Prince Sonic the Hedgehog

Chapters

Prologue
The Prophecy
A day in Ponyville
The party
One angry hedgehog
Everfree Forest
Facing the Nightmare
The reunion
A New Chapter in Life
Ticket master part 1
Ticket master part 2
Night at the Gala
The return of Discord
The rise of Dark Sonic
Facing Chaos
Brother's Day
The Royal Wedding part 1
The Royal Wedding part 2
Nightmare Moon's return
Nightmare Moon Strikes
Ending the Nightmare
A Spell Gone Wrong
Welcome to serpentia
Some Quality Time
The Solution
The Crystal Empire part 1
The Crystal Empire part 2
Crown Theif
Familiar Faces part 1
Familiar Faces part 2
The Secret is Out
Showdown at the Fall Formal
Princess Twilight and Prince Sonic part 1
Special: Happy Birthday Sonic!
Princess Twilight and Prince Sonic part 2
Power Ponies
Memories
Sonic and Twilight's Kingdom part 1
Sonic and Twilight's Kingdom part 2
Rainbow Rocks part 1
Rainbow Rocks part 2
Rainbow Rocks part 3
Rainbow Rocks part 4
Cutie Map part 1
Cutie Map part 2
Do Hedgehogs Dream of Magic Sheep?
The Werehog's First Night
Magical Mystery Cure
A Strange New World
Nightmare Moon's Return (Revamped)

Prologue

One night outside canterlot castle on balcony outside her room, Princess Celestia was out gazing at the moon, remembering the incident that happened less than a thousand years ago with great sadness in doing so.

"Oh Luna." Princess Celestia said with a great amount of sadness in her voice, "If there was a way to undo what I did all those years ago I would do it."

Princess Celestia then starts to tear up when something in the sky catches her attention.

At first it appeared to be a star, but what was odd about it was that it was blue. The "star" then began to slowly move towards her until it stops right in front of her, blinding her in the process. The light then dies down and what remained left her speechless.

A small blue creature (who she could tell was only a baby) and seven colorful gems that were beside the baby. She could sence an incredible amount of energy coming from the gems, but her main focus was on the baby.

The baby itself was blue with peach arms and a peach belly, small hands and feet (from it's structure it could move around on two legs when it got older), what appeared to be quills on the back of it's head and two smaller ones on it's back, and had emerald-green eyes.

The baby soon noticed Celestia and smiled before (in what appeared to be less than a second) going from sitting where it was to hugging one of her front hoves (and it was 4 feet away from her).

Princess Celestia was shocked at how fast it could move at such a young age but simply shrugged it off for now. She then levitated it close to her face where when it got close enough, it hugged her muzzle.

Being taken aback by this Princess Celestia then began to nuzzle it affectionately making the baby giggle. She then slowly removed the baby from her face and placed it on her back. She then was going to make her way to her room, when she remembered the seven gems. Looking towards the gems, she was amazed to see that they began to levitate on their own and moving towards her, or so she thought.

The gems then begin to surround the baby and start circling it. Princess Celestia was about to interfere when the gems created a bright flash. When the flash died down, only the baby remained.

It seemed that the gems disappeared almost like they merged with him, but the baby acted like nothing happened.

Deciding to investigate it in the morning, Princess Celestia began to head towards her room with the baby in tow.

Once in her room, Princess Celestia placed the baby on her bed before removing her crown, her necklace, and her golden shoes.

After she finished, Princess Celestia then got onto the bed, and used her magic to levitate the baby into her forehoves and pulled the blanket over them. After giving a small yawn, the baby then snuggled into her fur and fell asleep.

Princess Celestia was taken aback by this and began to think. She originally was planning to find some foster parents for the baby but with the new feeling she has towards it, she decided to care for it herself, sure she knew it'll cause a ruckus amoung the nobles but she didn't care. All she cared about at the moment was given to take best care of the baby, and, more importantly, be a loving mother to him as well.

Once that was decided, Princess Celestia began to think of a name for him, when it suddenly struck her.

Considering how fast the baby could move and how much faster it'll more-than-likely become when it gets older, she thought of the perfect name for him.

"Goodnight my little Sonic." Princess Celestia said in a motherly tone, "We have a big big day tomorrow."

With that said, Celestia turned in for the night, ready for her newest task yet: motherhood.

5 years later

It was just another day in equestria when we find a familiar blue figure standing on near the edge of canterlot. Said figure was none-other than Prince Sonic, adopted son of Princess Celestia, himself (who had just finished on of his runs).

Over the years a lot about him was discovered, such as how he is actually a hedgehog despite his odd looking appearance.

In his hand was one of the seven gems he was found with, said gem was now known as a chaos emerald. They earned their name after an incident when his cousins, Prince Blueblood and Princess Cadence, came in contact with two of the emeralds.

Blueblood became thirsty with power, thinking he could take on anyone, including his aunt. As for Cadence, she was more in control of the power and she (along with some guards) was forced to duel with Blueblood in an attempt to calm him down.

With everypony struggling to keep the out-of-control prince in check, all hope seemed lost until Sonic stepped in. Using the other six emeralds (he had Cadence give him hers), he was able to finally stop Blueblood but at the cost of some of the buildings in the city, it was absolute chaos.

After the incident, Princess Celestia planned on sealing the emeralds away so that no one could come in contact with them again until she saw how Sonic was capable of controlling the emeralds power with little to no problems. With that in mind she decided that Sonic should hold on to them at all times, and unless it was an emergency, Sonic promised to never ever let anyone else get their hands, hoves, etc, on them.

Speaking of power, Sonic (despite being so young) learned a good amount of attacks over the years. The easiest of which is ramming in opponents with great speeds without stopping. Using what he calls boost, he could increase his speed instantly and with his ramming attack could cause some serious damage.

Sonic's personal favorite was he spindash, a move where he spins in a ball and then with the help of his speed, dashes around, with his quills making it seem like he was a living buzzsaw. There was he one-time he went clean through a giant bolder using spin dash.

Another one of Sonic's favorite attacks is his homing attack, which allows him to hone in on opponents no matter where they are.

Using the chaos emeralds, Sonic could increase his speed and strength along with giving him new abilities as well. The chaos emeralds allow Sonic to use the technique chaos control to stop time and teleport.

Sonic could use another technique called chaos spear that allows him to shoot chaos energy at opponents, he later learned to do chaos spear without the need of an emerald but couldn't do the same for chaos control.

However, if Sonic were to use all seven chaos emeralds, that's when he could unlock an amazing amount of power, a transformation he calls his super form.

Whenever Sonic goes super, he changes from his normal blue to golden-yellow, his eyes turn ruby-red and his quills point upward. His appearance isn't all that changes, he becomes faster, stronger, gains the ability to fly and is almost invincible.

With all those abilities in mind, Princess Celestia tries her best to keep an eye on Sonic (due to him being how a little reckless at times), but aside from that, he is capable of taking care of himself, which is perfect whenever he decides to go on a run around canterlot.

After years of this everpony got used to Sonic's sudden appearances and the harsh wind that follows, and with him moving so fast earned the him the nickname, The Blue Blur (which Sonic enjoys a lot).

"Boy, that was some run." Sonic said Happy, "But I better get back to the castle before mom starts worrying about me."

With that said Sonic raised the chaos emerald he had in his hand and yelled, "CHAOS CONTROL!" Doing so caused him to vanish into thin air.

Back in canterlot castle, we see Princess Celestia walking down the castle halls, guiding her new star pupil and her baby dragon, leading them to the castles library where they could begin their studies.

"I hope your ready for your training Twilight." Princess Celestia said.

"Of course Princess, I've been studying extra hard ever since the day you choose me to be you new star pupil!" Twilight said with a lot of enthusiasm in her voice.

Princess Celestia chuckled before saying, "There's no need to take things too hard Twilight."

"Sorry Princess, I'm just so excited to get started!" Twilight said, beaming with excitement.

Before they could get any further, they are interrupted by a sudden flash of light.

"What was that?" Twilight asked.

"I think I have a good feeling who it is." Princess Celestia said, having a good feeling as to who just arrived back to the castle.

As they moved onward the Princess's thoughts were approved when a certain blue hedgehog came into view.

"It's good to see your home Sonic." Princess Celestia said.

Looking towards the voice, Sonic smiled before saying, "Good to see you too mom."

'Mom?' Twilight thought to herself until it finally hit her, "Oh my gosh! Your Prince Sonic! It's an honor to meet you!"

Sonic jumped back in surprise at Twilight's exclamation before noticing said filly and the baby dragon on her back.

"Oh you must be my mom's new star pupil." Sonic said before introducing himself, "As you already know, I'm Prince Sonic. Who might you be?"

"Oh, where are my manners?" Twilight asked herself before saying, "I'm Twilight Sparkle, and the baby dragon whose asleep on my back is my soon to be assistant, Spike."

"Cool, a baby dragon, I never seen a dragon before let alone a baby dragon." Sonic said in amazement as he took a closer look at Spike.

"Is it true you have seven magical gems called chaos emeralds?" Twilight asked curiously.

"Yup I have them with me actually." Sonic said.

"Can I see them?" Twilight asked, full of hope.

"As much as I'd like to, my mom said not to let anypony touch them due to what happened to my cousins a few months ago." Sonic said a apologetic tone.

"I think I could make an exception just this once Sonic." Princess Celestia assured.

"Are you sure mom?" Sonic double checked.

"I'm positive." Princess Celestia replied.

"YAY!" Twilight cheered, almost waking Spike in the process, "Oops!"

Sonic chuckled upon seeing this.

"Alright, here goes." Sonic said before closing his eyes.

As waiting a few seconds, the chaos emeralds appeared around Sonic.

"Wow!" Twilight said in amazement, "They're so pretty!"

"Glad you like them." Sonic said.

"Is it true you gain new abilities when using them?" Twilight asked full with curiosity.

"I think I'll leave you two be so that you can get to know each other a little better." Princess Celestia said as she levitated Spike onto her back, "We'll start your training in the morning Twilight. And Sonic, would you like to join us?"

"Sure thing mom, I'd like to see how well Twilight will do." Sonic said.

"So it's settled, I'll leave you two to get to know each other better, while I take Spike to my room for the night." Princess Celestia said before adding, "Oh, and Sonic, do you think you can lead Twilight to her room when your both done?"

"Sure thing mom." Sonic said.

"Ok then, goodnight." Princess Celestia said as she made her leave.

"Goodnight." Sonic and Twilight said together.

"I have a feeling this is the start of a beautiful friendship." Twilight said excitedly.

"Then let's get started!" Sonic said before they began exchanging information about each other.

And from that day on Sonic and Twilight's friendship grew, and no matter what happened, they would always have each others backs, and they'll need to for all the challenges that they will soon come to face.

The Prophecy

10 years later

It was just another beautiful day in canterlot castle where we find Prince Sonic was on his way to the library to check on this two best friends, Twilight Sparkle and Spike.

The three of them had grown quite close to each other that they sometimes they acted like siblings. Spike would view Sonic as an older brother figure considering how Sonic was always able to find a way to have fun with him. As for Twilight she and Sonic were able to bond very well although because of Twilight's overworking attitude, most of the time they spent with each other was when Twilight was studying, but Sonic would make the experiences more enjoyable by always finding a way to put the studies into a song. Not only did it sound good, but it also helped Twilight memorize her studies more easily.

Speaking of singing, it turns out that Sonic grew up to be an excellent singer, and if he's not running, he would pass the time by singing. He memorized just about every song in the library and would occasionally make his own songs, all of which just about everyone enjoyed.

Sonic (as generous as he is) will sometimes go to canterlot hospital to sing to the patients. His singing would even make even the most glum of ponies smile (with Blueblood being an exception because he finds the singing annoying).

Sonic soon made it to the library where he saw Twilight putting all her focus into one of the many books she had stacked next to her. Smirking, Sonic snuck up to Twilight until he was right behind her.

Sonic silently took a deep breath then before yelling, "HEY TWILIGHT!!!"

The yell causing Twilight to scream as she jumped into the air before landing on her stack of books, which toppled when she did.

Sonic laughed at the sight with caused Twilight to frown at him.

"Sonic!" Twilight yelled angrily, "How many times do I have to tell you!? Stop sneaking up on me like that!"

It was true, this was one of many times Sonic had startled Twilight while she was in the middle of studying. Sonic was quite the prankster at times, and one his favorite pranks he would do is sneak up and scare Twilight whenever he had the chance.

"Sorry Twilight, but sometimes that's the only way I can break you out of your 'must study like there's no tomorrow ' trances." Sonic said with a smirk.

Twilight only replied with a loud sigh.

'He needs to grow up sometimes.' Twilight thought to herself.

"Did I miss it?" Spike asked as he came into view.

"Sorry Spike, if you were here ten seconds ago you would of seen it." Sonic chuckled, "To bad too, it was the best one yet."

"Oh man!" Spike whined, "Oh well, there's always next time."

"As if there will be a next time." Twilight grumbled.

"You always say that, yet it always happens." Sonic said, "Anyway, what are looking at Twilight?"

"Well before I was rudly interrupted, I was reading about a legend that I felt I should bring to Princess Celestia's attention." Twilight explained.

"And what would that be?" Sonic asked curiously.

"Wait and see." Twilight said before turning her attention to Spike "Spike take a letter."

"On it Twilight." Spike said as he got a piece of parchment and a quill.

Dear Princess Celestia

I know you're busy with the summer sun celebration, but I have learned about the prophecy of the return of Nightmare moon and how she will bring an eternal upon equestria! Something must be done to prevent this terrible prophecy from happening!
I await your response, your faithful student

Twilight Sparkle.

"Annd, done." Spike said before sending the letter via dragon fire.

Once the letter was sent, Sonic spoke up, "Twilight, I know how worried you are. Heck I'm concerned about the prophecy too, for real I am, but I don't think my mom will take it seriously."

"Oh come on Sonic, don't be so negative." Twilight said.

At that moment Spike belched a letter.

"That was fast. What does it say Spike?" Twilight asked.

"Ahem" Spike cleared his throat before reading the letter.

My dearest and faithful student Twilight,

you know that I value your diligence and that I trust you completely,

"What did I tell ya." Twilight said, puffing out her chest.

But You really need to get out more.

"Wait what!?" Twilight said, taken completely off guard.

My dear Twilight, there is more to a mare's life than studying, so I'm sending you to supervise the preparations for the Summer Sun Celebration in this year's location: Ponyville.

Twilight couldn't believe her ears.

And, I have an even more essential task for you to complete: make some friends! So that it can be easier, I'll have Sonic come with you as well, have a good time!
Your teacher,

Princess Celestia.

"You sure told me me so." Sonic said smugly with a smirk on his face.

Twilight let out huff before saying, "I have friends."

"Oh yeah. What are their names?" Spike asked.

"Well there's Sonic, Moon Dancer... um..." Twilight listed, but couldn't think of anyone else.

"Hate to say it Twilight, but my mom is right, you need to make some friends." Sonic said.

Before Twilight could respond, Spike let out a yawn before saying, "We should get ready for tomorrow."

"Good idea Spike." Sonic said before letting out a yawn himself, "We'll need to rest up because I have a feeling tomorrow is going to be a busy day for us."

"Fine." Twilight said, upset that Princess Celestia didn't believe her.

"See you in the morning, guys!" Sonic said as he left the library.

"Goodnight Sonic!" Spike said.

"Yeah, goodnight." Twilight said.

Sonic soon made it to his room and got into bed. As he lied he gazed at the moon outside his balcony. Looking at it made him think of his Aunt Luna, and the talk he had with him mom about her.

7 years ago

An 8 year old could be see Sonic constantly shifting in his bed, having some trouble falling asleep. Having had enough, he decided to go to his mother's room with hopes that she could fix his sleeping problems.

When Sonic reached Princess Celestia's room, he saw his mother outside on her balcony gazing at the moon. Curious of what she was doing, Sonic to approached her.

"Can't sleep Sonic?" Princess Celestia said, making Sonic stop in his tracks.

"Sorry mom, I have too much energy to go to sleep." Sonic apologized.

"It's alright Sonic." Celestia said turning to him with a smile.

Princess Celestia understood how hyperactive Sonic could be at times, and despite how much ran, he sometimes had too much energy to allow him to sleep. Knowing how he needed to use that energy Celestia got an idea.

"Sonic." Princess said, "Want to fly around the city?"

Sonic beamed upon hearing this.

"You mean it!?" Sonic excitedly.

"Yes sonic, I do." Princess Celestia confirmed.

"YAY" Sonic exclaimed happily.

After calming down Sonic closed his eyes and concentrated. The chaos emeralds then appeared around him and began to circle him, going faster as they did so. Round and round they went until there was a bright flash. Once the flash died down, Sonic was seen in his super form, with a big smile on his face.

"Ready, Sonic?" Princess Celestia asked.

"You bet I am mom!" Super Sonic said in a excited tone.

With that, the duo took off from the balcony and into the city.

During the flight, Sonic would do all sorts of tricks from a downward spiral, to doing midair loops.

After flying for a while, Sonic and Princess Celestia landed on a large cloud near the castle.

Sonic decided to power down from his super form so he can use the rest of his energy on the flight back to the castle.

Once he powered down he landed on the cloud as if it were a bed. Even though he can't fly without going super, Sonic could somehow walk on clouds without the need of a walking-on-clouds spell.

Once they were settled they began to gaze at the moon after a few moments when Princess Celestia suddenly let out a depressed sigh.

"What's wrong mom?" Sonic asked, full concern.

"Oh, its nothing Sonic." Princess Celestia responded.

"Come on mom, I can tell when something is making you upset." Sonic said as he began to move closer to his mother.

Letting out a sigh, Princess Celestia hesitated for a moment before saying, "I was just thinking about you aunt, Luna."

"Are you still sad about banishing her to the moon?" Sonic asked, already knowing the story of what happened less than a thousand years ago.

"Yes I am." Princess Celestia said in a upset tone, "I miss her everyday and I just feel so guilty for banishing her. If I could prevent what happened to her I would sacrifice everything to do it!"

Princess Celestia then begins to tear up when she feels Sonic hug her foreleg.

"Mom, I know your sad about what you did, but sometimes you have to move on."
Sonic said, "I know it's hard to do so, but I'll be there to help you feel better."

After hearing Sonic's words, Princess Celestia smiled before returning the embrace with tears of joy in her eyes.

"I love you Sonic." Princess Celestia said, nuzzling her son.

"I love you too mom." Sonic said, nuzzling his mother back.

After ending the embrace Sonic let out a yawn.

"Looks like someone is finally tired." Princess Celestia giggled.

"Yeah." Sonic said tirely. He didn't think he had enough energy to go super again so he asked, "Mom, can I ride on your back on our way back to the castle?"

Princess Celestia chuckled before saying, "Ok Sonic, hop on."

After Sonic got on her back, Princess Celestia began the flight back to the castle.

Sonic was too tired to stay awake, not even a minute after they took off he fell asleep. Celestia noticed this and gave her son a quick nuzzle.

"Goodnight, my little hedgehog." Princess Celestia said before putting her attention back to where she was flying.

Sighing, Sonic remembered how from that night on, he would try his best to keep is mother happy.

He could only imagine what his aunt Luna was like before she was banished. He may not of known his aunt Luna, but he was more than willing to find out one day.

As of now however, he decided to get some shut eye since he, Twilight, and Spike were heading to ponyville tomorrow.

"One day," Sonic said to himself before falling asleep.

The next day, Sonic, Twilight, and Spike were on their way to ponyville via carriage.

"I still can't believe Princess Celestia is making me do this." Twilight said, still upset about yesterday.

"Look on the bright side Twilight, the Princess arranged us to stay in a library." Spike said, trying to cheer her up.

"Let's not forget we have to go over the preparations for the festival." Sonic reminded them.

"Alright I'll check on the preparations as fast as I can, then I'll get to library to find proof of Nightmare Moon's return." Twilight said.

"Then will you find some friends?" Spike asked.

"I'll check on the preparations, I am her student, and I'll do my royal duty, but the fate of equestria doesn't rest on me making friends." Twilight said.

"Calm down Twilight." Sonic said, "We have a whole day ahead of us.

"Yeah," Spike agreed, "What could go wrong?"

Sonic looked out the window and smiled before smiling at what he saw.

"Look!" Sonic said as he pointed out the window, "We're here!"

A day in Ponyville

"Here we are, Ponyville!" Sonic said in a excited tone as he, Spike, and Twilight exited the chariot.

After looking at his new surroundings, Spike said, "This place sure looks nice."

"I'll admit, this place isn't half bad." Twilight admitted.

"Thanks for the ride guys." Sonic said to the pegasus gaurds who pulled the carriage they arrived in.

"No need to thank us Prince Sonic," said one of the gaurds. "It's our duty to make sure you stay safe."

"Well, we can take it from here," Sonic assured them. "We'll see you tomorrow."

"As will we, our Prince." the other guard said before he and the others guard made their leave.

Once the guards were gone, Sonic said in an excited tone, "Welp, let's get this day started."

"I agree, that way I can find proof of Nightmare Moon already." Twilight said, wanting to get everything over with.

"Come on Twilight, like the princess said, you can't spend your entire life doing research." Spike said.

"Spike's right Twilight," Sonic said before adding, "you need to learn to do something besides being locked up in a library with you face in a book."

Having had enough, Twilight exclaimed, "Let's just get started already!" before storming off, prompting the baby dragon and hedgehog to follow her.

As the trio made their way to town, they spotted a pink earth pony who was hopping along.

Deciding to get the pony's attention and possibly make her Twilight's new friend, Sonic called out, "Hi there."

Upon hearing Sonic's call, the earth pony stopped in her tracks and turned towards the source of the call. After noticing the trio, the mare let out a gasp before running off.

"...Well that was weird." Sonic said in a confused tone, confused as to why the mare ran off.

"Maybe she recognized you and decided to tell the town." Spike said.

"If that's the case, let's just hope everypony doesn't go crazy when they see me." Sonic said uneasily, not wanting the whole town to swarm them.

"Come on guys, we need to stay focused," Twilight spoke up before turning to Spike and asked, "What's first on the list Spike?"

Spike then took out said list and read, "Summer Sun Celebration official overseer's checklist. Number one, banquet preparations: Sweet Apple Acres."

Before anything else was said, they heard a "yeehaw" before spotting an orange earth pony buck a tree, which made a load of apples fell out of said tree a moment later.

"I guess we're here." Sonic said.

Deciding to get the earth pony's attention, Twilight called out,"Hello there, I'm Twilight Sparkle, and these two are Sonic, and Spike."

Turning towards the trio, the earth pony smiled before saying, "Well howdy y'all, I'm Applejack, how can I help y'all?"

Before Twilight could say anything, Applejack made her way towards her before grabbing one of Twilight's hooves and gave it a hard hooveshake. (So hard that it shook Twilight's body.

"We here a Sweet Apple Acers sure do like making new friends." Applejack said as sch continued to shake Twilight's hooves.

"Fre-e-ends?" Twilight said, her voice warbling from the vigorous greeting.

After finally letting Twilight's hoove go, Applejack asked"Now, what can I do you for?"

"We're here to check on how the catering for the Summer Sun Celebration is going." Sonic spoke up.

Upon noticing Sonic, Applejack squinted her eyes and made her way towards the hedgehog for a better look as she said, "Hmmm, I've never seen a critter like you around these parts before."

"It's my first time I've been this way before." Sonic said, "I usually just travel anywhere near canterlot being that I can't go anywhere too far from there."

"You ain't one of them highfalutin' types, are ya?" Applejack asked, the suspicion in her tone showing she didn't think too highly of ponies like that.

"High- what?" Spike asked, a little confused as to what the cowmare meant.

"She means if I'm one of those types of pony, in my case hedgehog, whose extremely fancy and looks over anypony who isn't as high as status as us," Sonic explained, "And no I am not, can't say the same for cousin Blueblood though."

"You're a hedgehog?" Applejack asked, confused by what Sonic said, "You don't look like any hedgehog I've ever seen before, no offence."

"Non taken, I get that a lot actually." Sonic assured her.

"Getting back to why we're here," Twilight said,"We're here to supervise the preparations for the Summer Sun Celebration, are you in charge of the food?"

"We sure are sugarcubes, care to sample some?"

"Well as long as it doesn't take too long..."Twilight was cut short when Applejack rang a triangle.

"Soups on everypony,"Applejack yelled.

A bunch of ponies then ran towards them and when Twilight blinked, she found herself, Sonic, and Spike at a table. Applejack then asked, "Why don't I introduce y'all to the Apple family?"

"But I'm in kind of a hurry..." Twilight tried to say but was cut off again.

"This here's Apple Fritter, Apple Bumpkin, Red Gala, Red Delicious, Golden Delicious, Caramel Apple, Apple Strudel, Apple Tart, Baked Apples, Apple Brioche, Apple Cinnamon Crisp..."AJ took a deep breath, "Big McIntosh, Apple Bloom and Granny Smith. Up'n'attem, Granny Smith, we got guests."

Said pony then awoke saying,"Wha..? Soup's on? I'm up, here I come, ahm comin'..."

"Why, I'd say you're already part of the family!" Applejack said happily.

"Wow quite the family you've got here Applejack and..." Sonic said before he was cut off by Twilight.

"We can see the food situation is handled, so we'll be on our way." Twilight said in a slightly nervous tone.

"Aren't you gonna stay for brunch?" Apple Bloom asked looking all cute.

"Sorry but we really have a lot to do..." Twilight said before she heard a lot of disappointed sighs, "Okay,fine." As they cheered Twi just sighed.

"Well that takes care of the food." Sonic said while Twilight and Spike moaned in response.

"Oooooh, how do you not have a bellyache like we do Sonic?" asked Twilight.

"Twilight, your asking the hedgehog who makes 10 large cakes for himself every now and then,and doesn't get a bellyache after eating them all."

"Touchè," was all Twilight said.

Due to his speed Sonic needs a lot of energy, with allows his to eat large amounts of food without any negative affects. He one time ate 5 cakes, 20 cupcakes, 10 milkshakes, and 100 cookies and still didn't get a bellyache. With all this eating you'd think he'd be fat by now, but takes to all the running he does ,and his metabolism, Sonic remains as his slender self.

"What's next Spike?" Twilight asked.

"Let's see, next up is weather." Spike replied. "There should be a Pegasus named Rainbow Dash clearing the clouds."

"Well whoever she is, she isn't doing a good job." Twilight said taking note of all the clouds in the sky.

"Come on Twilight that isn't nice." Sonic said frowning at her.

Before she could reply Twilight felt something bump her which made her fall into some nearby mud.

"Oops, sorry here let me help with that." A rainbow-maned Pegasus said as she brought a cloud. She then kicked it causing it to rain on Twilight.

"It's c-c-cold!" Twilight said shivering.

"I guess I over did it... how about this? My very own patented Rain-Blow Dry!" The mare then sped past Twilight causing a gust of wind to blow past her."No no, don't thank me, you're quite welcome."

Twilight looked annoyed as her mane was all messed up, Sonic, Spike, and the pegasus started laughing. "Let me guess, you're Rainbow Dash."

Said mare stopped laughing and puffed out her chest,"The one and only, why have you heard of me?"

"I heard you were supposed to be keeping the sky clear. I'm Twilight Sparkle, and the Princess sent me and my friends to check on the weather."

"Yeah that will be a snap, I'll do it in a jiffy after I'm done practicing."

"Practicing for what exactly?" Sonic asked.

"The Wonderbolts! They are going to perform tomorrow at the celebration and I'm going to show them my stuff." Rainbow Dash explained.

"The Wonderbolts?" Twilight asked.

"Yup!"

"The most talented fliers in equestria?"

"That's them!"

"Oh please," Twilight said, "They'd never accept a Pegasus who can't even keep the sky clear for one measly day."

"Oh yeah! Well can clear the sky ten seconds flat!" Rainbow Dash claimed

"Prove it!" Twilight challenged her.

It was obvious the rainbow-maned mare was quick to rise to a challenge; namely because she took off like a shot, bucking, punching, and plowing through every visible cloud up there. Within seconds, the sky was devoid of any cloud cover.

Twilight and Spike were speechless, while Sonic was impressed.

"Ha! You she the look on your guy's face!" Rainbow laughed, that's when she noticed Sonic. "I don't know why, but you look familiar."

"Am I now?" Sonic Asked with a smirk.

It didn't take long for Rainbow Dash to put two-and-two together.

"Holy Celestia!" Rainbow Dash exclaimed, "Your Sonic! Otherwise known as the Blue Blur!"

"So you've heard of me?"

"Are you kidding?! I'm your biggest Fan! What's it like running on two legs? How fast can you go? Is it true you have seven magical gems that give you cool powers?"

"OK, I think we've spent enough time here, we better get going." Twilight said that way she check the rest of the preparations and to save Sonic from another fanmare.

"How about I answer questions later?" Sonic asked, "And maybe we can have race later as well. I'm quite impressed with your speed and would like to test it."

"Deal!" Rainbow Dash said before flying off.

"Well that happened." Said Spike.

As they made their way to the building the festival was to be held at, Twilight tried her best to fix her mane, but nothing seemed to work.

"You have to admit Twilight, its kinda cute when you get used to it." Sonic said, trying to cheer her up.

"Whatever," she huffed,"What's next Spike?"

"Next up is the decora...tions...." He trailed off at the interior, "Whoa!"

Sonic whistled,"Whoever did this sure does have nice touch."

"I'll say." agreed Twilight.

Looking around they noticed a white unicorn setting some decorations up.

"That must be the pony's in charge." Sonic said.

They then made their way to her when Twilight spoke up. "Good afternoon we..."

"Just a moment, please." The unicorn chirped,cutting Twilight off, "I'm the zone, as it were!" She continued rifling through the ribbons, "No...no..no...oh, heaven's no! Ah!" She smiled, using her magic to tie the selected ribbon to a pole, "Sparkle always does the trick! Rarity, you've done it again!" Satisfied with her worked, she turned she attention towards them, "Now, how can I....help....you....?" Her voice suddenly trailed off into a high squeak when she saw Sonic. "Oh....oh...my.....oh my! OH MY!" She said, her face contorting into a look of unabashed glee.

"Is everything alright?" Sonic asked with concern.

"YOUR HIGHNESS!" She squealed, "Oh my word! Oh my heavens! I never thought I'd see this day! You're Sonic! The Crown Prince of Equestria!"

"Well I'm not up for formalities, so please call me Sonic."

"Wait, you know him? But the other ponies..." Twilight started.

"Oh, I subscribe to every paper in Canterlot!" Her eyes never left him, "Lets me keep tabs on all the latest fashion coming and going. Not many in town are willing to pay that much money for newspaper, but to me, it's worth it!" She sighed, "I have ALWAYS dreamed of meeting a member of royalty! Especially a prince!" The she was almost swooning by then, "Oh, just the thought of him sweeping me off my hooves...!"

"Huh?" Was all Sonic would say.

Twilight so to say was NOT happy at the unicorn. 'She doesn't even know him!' Twilight thought angerly, 'Yet she expects him to all that!' Twilight resisted the urge to beat her to pulp for thinking about her childhood friend like before saying, "Yes that's...nice, but we're just here to check up on the decorations."

"Oh, of courseeEEEEEK!" She screamed once she laid eyes on Twilight, "Oh, darling, what in Equestria happened to your coiffure!?"

Twilight blinked, her irritation thrown out of wack by the remark, "My what? Oh, you mean my mane? It's a long story. We're just here to check on things then we'll both be out of your hair." She said.

"MY hair!? What about yours!?" Rarity suddenly dragged Twilight off.

"Hey! What the? Where are we..?" She sputtered as she was dragged off, a somewhat confused Sonic and Spike following quickly behind.

Twilight's head was swimming a little by the end of it all. After this Rarity had dragged her to the shop she owned, a place called the Carousel Boutique, she found herself being stuffed into so many dresses she'd lost count.

She'd even managed to somehow get Sonic and Spike into a couple of outfits (despite how reluctant Sonic was to put any clothes on, especially pants!), though she did think the tux looked GOOD on him.

"Now Darling, you were saying?" Rarity asked as she tugged on the laces of the corset she'd managed to get Twilight into.

Twilight grunted slightly from the squeezing, "P-Princess Celestia...sent..us..to check on.....the decorations...!"

"She sent you both!?" Rarity inadvertently let go of the laces, causing them both to go sprawling on the floor, though she was back on her hooves in an instant.

"Yeah, Twilight's her personal student." Spike added, as he and Sonic removed the outfits they currently had on.

"Oh! You are SO lucky!" She gushed, "To spend so much time around the Princess AND Prince! The glamor, the sophistication! Living in Canterlot has always been my greatest dream. I can't wait to hear all about it. You and I are going to be the best of friends!" She looked at Twilight had on, "Cotton!? What WAS I thinking? Let me find you something in silk!" With that, she trotted off.

As soon as she was gone, Twilight grabbed Sonic and Spike and started pushing them to the door, "Quick! Let's get out of here before she decides to dye my fur!"

After leaving the Carousel Boutique Spike sighed, "Wasn't she wonderful?"

"Looks like someone has a crush." Sonic teased.

"Come on guys stay focused!" Said Twilight who was more than stressed, "What's next Spike?"

"Oh uh, music, that's what's left on the list." They heard distant songbird fanfare, and they looked to see a yellow pegasus who was apparently conducting a group of birds.

"Oh, my. Um, stop please, everyone, umm. Excuse me, sir? I mean, no offense, but your rhythm is just a teeny-tiny bit off. Now, follow me, please. A-one, a-two, a-one two three-"

"Um, excuse me?" Said Twilight.

Twilight's sudden interruption startled the yellow Pegasus, causing the birds to fly away.

"Oh I'm sorry! I didn't mean to scare away your birds!" Twilight apologized,"I'm just here to check on the music, and it sounded beautiful!"

The Pegasus just stood there in silence.

"I'm Twilight Sparkle, What's your name?"

She simply gave her a sidelong look, her pink mane hiding most of her face.

"What's your name?"

"I..I'm..." The rest was said to quietly for Twilight to hear.

"I'm sorry, what was that?"

Again, the pegasus's voice was too soft to understand.

"Didn't quite catch that."

This time, only a whimper escaped her lips.

"Maybe she's a little upset you scared away her birds Twilight." Sonic said. "Hang on, I have an idea." Sonic then let's out a few whistles and to everyone's surprise, all the the birds that were scared away came back, some of them even perched on Sonic.

"Wow!" The Pegasus said coming up to Sonic, "That was amazing."

"Sonic, how long were you able to do that?" Asked Twilight.

"I learned to do that years ago," Sonic replied, "Whever I go on a run, I usually stop and hangout with any animals I come across."

After the birds flew of Sonic and landed on their perches, the Pegasus asked Sonic, "What are you and what's your name? That is, if you don't mind me asking."

"Not at all," Sonic said, "I'm Sonic, Sonic the hedgehog."

"I'm Fluttershy, and did you say hedgehog?"

"I know I don't look like a normal hedgehog, but that's what I am."

"Wow that's amazing!"

"Looks like you got yourself a new fan Sonic." Spike said.

Fluttershy gasped, "A baby dragon! Oh, I've never seen a baby dragon before, he's so cute! Is he yours?"

"Actually he's my assistant." Twilight said.

"Wow, I have so many questions to ask you two." Fluttershy said to Sonic and Spike.

"I'm sure you do, but we need to get going." Twilight said as levitated Spike onto her back and started pushing Sonic.

"I can tell you all about me and Sonic, what do you want to know about?" Spike asked.

"Absolutely everything."Fluttershy said, which caused Twilight to groan.

"Well for Sonic, it all started one night..."

About an hour later they finally made it to the library, "...and that's the story of our whole entire life! Well, up until today, do you wanna hear about today?"

"Oh yes please!"

Twilight stopped making Spike cry out, "I am so sorry, how did we get here so fast? This is where I'm staying while in Ponyville and Spike needs his sleep."

"No, I don't..."

She bumped him off, "Aww, look at that, he's so sweepy he can't even keep his widdle balance!" She said awkwardly smiling at Fluttershy.

"Poor thing, you simply must get into bed..."
Fluttershy said trying to carry Spike inside, but Twilight took him and pushed Sonic in, "Yes, yes, we'll get right on that. Well, good night!"

She slammed the door. "Huh, rude much?"Spike said as he and Sonic frowned at her.

"Sorry, guys, but I have to convince the Princess that Nightmare Moon is coming, and we're running out of time! I just need to be alone so I can study without a bunch of crazy ponies trying to make friends with me all the time. Now, where's the light?"

As if on cue, the place suddenly lit up, temporarily dazing the trio.

"SURPRISE"

The party

Sonic, Twilight, and Spike all jumped a little by the sudden yelling and what appeared to be everypony in town popping out of nowhere. That's when the pink earth pony from the morning came up to them.

"Surprise! Hi, I'm Pinkie Pie, and I threw this party just for you! Were you surprised? Were ya? Were ya? Huh huh huh?" said the pink earth pony now revealed as Pinkie Pie.

"Yeah we were!" Sonic said,"What's the occasion anyway?"

"Yeah, aren't libraries supposed to be quiet?" asked an annoyed Twilight.

"Well, that's silly! What kind of welcome party would this be if it were quiet? I mean, duh, boring! Y'see, I saw you when you guys first got here, remember?"

"You were all "hello" and I was all 'gasp', remember? Y'see I've never seen any of you before and if I've never seen you before that means you're new, 'cause I know everypony, and I mean everypony in Ponyville!"

"But me and Sonic aren't ponies." Spike said

"Well I can see that silly, but if you're new, that meant you haven't met anyone yet, and if you haven't met anyone yet, you must not have any friends, and if you don't have any friends then you must be lonely, and that made me so sad, then I had an idea, and that's why I went 'gasp'!"

"So I must throw a great big ginormous super-duper spectacular welcome party and invite everyone in Ponyville! See? And now you have lots and lots of friends!"

Twilight picked up a bottle, poured it into a cup and took a sip. A moment later she got red faced at the spicy flavor, "Twilight? Are you alright?" Sonic asked with concern.

Twilight then jumped, her hair and mane almost igniting before she bolted off.

"Aww, she's so happy she's crying!" Pinkie smiled.

Sonic then checked the bottle Twilight poured. "Hot sauce?" he asked.

Pinky then poured some of it on a cupcake and ate it earning a disgusted look from Sonic, "What?" she asked. "It's good!"

Half an hour later

Twilight let out a pitiful whine from the muffled thumping beat of the party music downstairs. She buried her head under the pillow and was trying to put the noise out of her head when the door opened a streamer covered Sonic and Spike came in letting the loud music in until the slammed it shut.

"Guys where have you been!?" Asked a frustrated Twilight.

"Sorry Twilight," Sonic apologized as he and Spike removed the streamers off their bodies, "Pinkie was pulling us around to meet ponies."

"The ponies in this town are all CRAZY!" She snapped, "Do you know what time it is??"

"It's the eve of the Summer Sun Celebration Twilight." Sonic then went up the steps to the alcove her bed was in and sat on the edge, "Everyone's going to be up or they'll miss Mom raising the sun."

She simply groaned, "Here I thought I could learn about the Elements of Harmony, but silly me! All this 'friend-making' has kept me from it!" She rolled onto her side and looked out at the moon hanging in the sky. At the sight, she sat up and edged to the window.

"Twilight? You alright?" Sonic asked.

"The legend says that on the longest day of the thousandth year, the stars will aid in her escape. And she will bring about everlasting night." The worry in her voice was palpable.

"Come on, Twilight. I'm sure everything'll be fine." Sonic said as he put an arm around her, "The sun'll come up and we can spend the whole day having fun to relax."

She leaned against him a little "I hope so, Sonic. I hope it really is just an old pony tale."

"Well...I guess we'll find out before long." He replied, pointing to the clock, "It's time for the sun rise."

The trio head back to town where just about everypony in town was waiting. The excitement in the air was evident from the scattered chatter and murmuring, except for one pony, though.

Twilight tried to look calm on the outside, but on the inside, she was panicking over what might happen in the next few minutes.

A certain hyperactive party mare nearby didn't really ease her nerves, either, "Isn't this EXCITING!?" Pinkie asked in a rapid-fire voice, "Are you excited? 'Cause I'm excited! I've never been so excited! Well except for when I saw you walking into town and I was all 'GASP!', but I mean, seriously, who can top THAT!?"

She stopped just in time for the introductory music to start up.

"Fillies and Gentlecolts!" The town mayor spoke up, grabbing their attention, "As Mayor of Ponyville, it is my great pleasure to announce the beginning of the Summer Sun Celebration!" She waiting for the cheering to die down before continuing, "In just a few moments, our town will witness the magic of the sunrise and celebrate this, the longest day of the year!" Everyone began to cheer again, well everyone except for Twilight who was keeping her attention on the moon.

"And now it's my greatest pleasure to present to you the very pony who gives us the sun and the moon each and every day: the good, the wise, the bringer of Harmony to all Equestria....Princes Celestia!"

On cue Rarity pulled the curtain rope to reavel...

No one!

A wave of concern rippled through the crowd.

"Wait! Where's the Princess!?" Asked Spike with concern.

"It's not like mom to simply not show up." Sonic said just as concerned.

"Ooh! How many guesses do we get!?" Pinkie asked eagerly, "Is she hiding?"

"She's gone!" Rarity called out as she emerged from around the curtains, "There's no sign of her anywhere!"

The crowd's concern turned to fright.

"She's gooood." Pinkie said before screaming herself at the sight of an ominous purple cloud that began forming on the balcony.

"Oh no!" Twilight Said watching what was happening on stage, she looked over at Sonic who seemed to be concerned as well, but from the look in his face their was rage as well.

The cloud began to part only to reveal a black alicorn mare in blue armor, her mane and tail resembling the former cloud.

"Oh, my beloved subjects. How long it's been since I last saw your precious, sun-loving faces!" She bit out the last words with a measure of contempt.

"What'd you do with the Princess!?" Rainbow Dash demanded, charging at her.

"Woah, Nelly!" Applejack said after chomping onto Rainbow Dash's tail, trying to hold her back.

The alicorn laughed, "Oh? Am I not royal enough? Don't you fools know I am!?"

Pinkie looked excited, "Ooh, ooh, more guessing games! Um, Hokey Smokes! How about, Queen Meanie! No! Black Snooty, Black Snooty--"

Before Pinkie could continue, Applejack stuffed a cupcake in her mouth, quieting her.

"Does my crown mean NOTHING after a thousand years of imprisonment!? Does no one recall the legend? Didn't you see the signs!?"

"We did!" Twilight spoke up as she and Sonic came into view, "And we know who you are!"

"The Mare in the Moon, or should we say, Nightmare Moon!" Sonic said with a great deal of anger. "While your here I have a question for you. WHERE'S! MY! MOM!?!

One angry hedgehog

Nightmare Moon cackled sinisterly at Twilight and Sonic's statements, "Well, well, some ponies that DO remember me. Then you know why I'm...." She stopped abruptly, before looking at Sonic,"Wait did you say 'your mother'?"

"Do I need to repeat myself." Sonic Said angrily.

"Seriously?" She started to laugh again, "You're telling me Sunnybutt is really a MOM!? Oh this is too rich! I can't believe she actually popped out a sprog! And judging from whatever you are, she must of been adventurous!"

"First off, I'm adopted." Sonic said gritting his teeth, "Second you be better start talking or else!"With that said Sonic summoned the chaos emeralds around himself.

"Ooooh, such beautiful gems." Rarity said enchanted by the emeralds.

"Woah! Are those what I think they are!?" Rainbow Dash said full of awe.

"Now Sonic, let's not be too hasty here!" Twilight said nervously, trying to calm Sonic down.

"Ha! How are seven colorful gems supposed to scare me!" Nightmare Moon mocked,"You won't be as much as a threat as your weak and pathetic mother!"

"THAT'S IT!!! "Sonic yelled,"NOW YOU ASKED FOR IT!!!!"

With that, the chaos emeralds began to circle Sonic until there was a bright flash. After the flash, Super Sonic remained.

"So your glowing and got yourself a recolor, that won't be enough to ..." Nightmare Moon was cut short by a homing attack to the face and was sent flying towards the ground.

"Oh I'm sorry, I didn't hear that last bit."Super Sonic said with a smirk as he flouted above her.

Nightmare Moon charged at Super Sonic, only for him to douge out of the way and kick her in the back of her head. She then shot a magic beam at him only for it to the countered by a chaos spear. Super Sonic then used chaos control to teleport behind Nightmare Moon and then delivered a spindash to her back.

"ENOUGH!!" yelled Nightmare Moon as she fired another magic beam at Super Sonic only it did hit him this time, and forced him to the ground, but he wasn't affected too much. "I've spent too much time fooling around with you! I have better things to do!" She then turns her attention towards the crowd. "Remember this day, little ponies." She leered at them, "For it will be your last. From this moment on, the night will be ETERNAL!" She laughed maniacally as she shifted into a cloud and took off into the night.

"HEY! GET BACK HERE!!! yelled Super Sonic as he attempted to give Chase only to feel slight resistance in the form of Twilight's magic.

"Sonic, stop!" She yelled,"I know your angry, but you need to calm down so we can come up with a plan first!"

Super Sonic was hesitant at first, but he then let out an annoyed sigh.

"Fine!" He said annoyed.

After landing back onto the ground he powered down from his super form and turned back to normal Sonic.

"Come on we need to head back to the library!" Twilight said.

And with that, Twilight, Sonic, and Spike then made their way back to the library. Rainbow Dash noticed and wondered, 'Where are they going?'

A few minutes later

Twilight had tucked Spike to bed despite how much he protested saying they had to stop Nightmare Moon. Twilight countered by saying he was still a baby dragon and that he needed his sleep. After getting Spike to fall asleep, she when downstairs to help Sonic look for a book that can help them.

"Elements, elements, elements... Ugh! How can we stop Nightmare Moon without the Elements of Harmony?" Twilight said in frustration.

"Maybe if I beat her skull in that'll stop her." Sonic said in angry tone.

"And just what are the Elements of Harmony?" Rainbow Dash asked Twilight, "And how did you know about Nightmare Moon, huh? Are you a spy? Whoa!"

Applejack pulled Dash back by her tail, "Simmer down, Sally. She ain't no spy, but she sure knows what's going on. Don't you, Twilight?" Twilight looked at all of them.

"I read all about the prediction of Nightmare Moon. Some mysterious objects called the Elements of Harmony are the only things that can stop her, but I don't know what they are, where to find them; I don't even know what they do!"

"The Elements of Harmony: A Reference Guide." Pinkie said and Twilight pushed her aside,

"How did you find that?!" Twilight asked

Pinkie said in a sing-song, "It was under 'E'!"

Sonic let out an annoyed groan, "How did I not think about looking under 'E'!?"

"Is he always like this when he's angry?" Applejack asked Twilight.

"Actually as far as I know, he's never been angry before in his life, not even once!" Twilight responded.

After what Twilight said Sonic realized how he was acting and began to feel bad.

"Sorry girls," Sonic apologized,"I'm just worried about my mom. If my mom wasn't in trouble, I'd probably be a little more reasonable when I'm angry. And Twilight's right, this is literally the first time I've ever been angry."

"You've got to be joking!" Said a astonished Rainbow Dash.

"It's true," Sonic confessed, "I've never had the reason to be, nor has anyone given me the reason too. Going back on topic, what does the book say Twilight?"

"Huh? Oh!" Twilight said as she was taken off gaurd, "There are six Elements of Harmony, but only five are really known: Kindness, Laughter, Generosity, Honesty, and Loyalty. The sixth is a complete mystery. It's said the last known location of the five Elements was the ancient castle of The Royal Pony Sisters, located in what is now The Everfree Forest."

"'The Everfree Forest'!" Everyone but Sonic gulped in unison.

Everfree Forest

We now see the six mares and hedgehog just outside the Everfree Forest, everyone but Sonic seemed a bit nervous looking at the mix of moss-covered trees and brushes.

"Boy,I always feel a bit of a rush whenever I go to somewhere I've been to before!" Sonic said in an excited tone.

"Well what are we waiting for?" Pinkie asked as she made her way towards the forest, "Let's go!"

"Not so fast Pinkie." Twilight said causing said mare to stop,"We appreciate that you girls want to help, but I'm pretty sure me and Sonic can do it on our own."

"No can do sugarcude," Applejack protested, "There's no way we're letting friends of ours go into that creepy place by themselves. We're sticking to you two like caramel on a candy apple!" The others murmured in agreement with her.

"She's right Twilight," Sonic said, "Although I'm more than capable of protecting us both, I have the feeling the more of us there are, the better."

"Especially if there are candy apples in there." Everyone gave Pinkie an odd look. "What? Those things are good." Pinkie said in an excited tone.

Twilight looked at Sonic who simply shrugged. She then sighed in defeat.

Little while after they entered the Forest Twilight asked,"So, none of you have been in here before?"

"Ugh, heavens no! Just look at it - it's dreadful." Rarity gaged.

"Ain't natural is what it is." Applejack added, "Folks say it don't act the same as the rest of Equestria."

"What's that supposed to mean?" Twilight looked around uneasily.

"Nooopony knows." Rainbow Dash said in a spooky tone, grinning as she stalked towards Rarity, Fluttershy, and Pinkie, "Ya know why?"

"Knock it off Rainbow Dash." Applejack said.

Rainbow ignored her, "'Cause nopony who's ever come in...has ever...come...OUT!"

If she hoped to scare them,but she didn't get to see, because at that moment, the ground they were on suddenly gave out from under them. Rainbow and Fluttershy were able to go airborn, but the rest of the group were sent screaming as they slid down a steep cliff!

"Hang on!" Sonic said as he used spindash to grab Rarity and wedge himself into the ground. Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy were able to catch Pinkie, but Twilight and Applejack continued towards the sudden drop. Applejack was lucky enough to grab an exposed root, but Twilight wasn't as lucky and continued to slide.

"Hold on! I'm a-comin'!" AJ said sliding down once again and reaching out her front hooves, "Grab on."

Twilight did just that just in time as the cliff disappeared from underneath her. Luckily, thanks to the exposed root, Applejack slowed down enough to come to a stop just at the cliff's edge.

"Applejack!" Twilight grunted, trying to get a hoofhold on the rocks, "What do I do?!"

The farm pony glanced around as if searching for an answer before looking her in the eye, "Let go."

"WHAT!?" Twilight glared, "Are you out of your mind!?"

"No. I promise, you'll be safe."

"That's not true!"

"Now listen here; what Ah'm sayin' here is the honest truth." She replied in a reassuring tone, "Let go and you'll be safe."

Twilight was prepared to say she was nuts, but for some reason she couldn't help but feel a measure of trust at what was said. With a second glance to Applejack, she took a deep breath...

And followed the advice.

"Twilight!" Sonic yelled as he saw her suddenly drop with Applejack looking over the edge.

"YAAAHHH!" Twilight screamed as she plummeted down. (Though she trusted Applejack's word, it still didn't mean the fall wasn't scary!) She wasn't sure how long she fell, but she was aware enough to feel her descent suddenly slow down. Risking a look, she cracked open an eye to see Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy had a hold of her, although Fluttershy seemed to struggling to hold her weight and accidently caused Twilight to fall the rest of the way (which was only 5 feet).

"Sorry," Fluttershy apologized,"I'm not used to carrying anything bigger than a bunny."

"Twilight!" Sonic called as he ran against the cliff wall like it was solid ground with Rarity in his arms to reach her. Once they where in front of Twilight Sonic let Rarity down and asked,"Are you alright!?"

"Yeah I am," Twilight said,"You'd have to thank Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy for that."

Once everyone was on the bottom of the cliff, everypony gathered around Sonic, impressed at how he got himself and Rarity down the cliff.

"That was awesome!" Rainbow Dash exclaimed, "How where you able to run on the cliff wall like that!?"

"Well due to the speed Sonic moves at,he can create enough friction to run along any surface." Twilight responded, only confusing the five other mares more.

"I'm running so fast, I can run on anything like it was solid ground." Sonic explained in a simpler way.

"Oooooh!" the 5 five mares said finally understanding, much to Twilight's annoyance.

"We better keep moving," Sonic said,"Those Elements of Harmony aren't going to find themselves."

Everypony nodded and they continued deeper into the Forest.

The group was continuing to make their way through the Forest.That is, until they all heard a loud roar.

"What was that!?" Twilight asked shakenly.

Her question was answered when a large lion-like beast, sporting wings and a scorpion tail,jumped from out the bushes and right in front of them.

"A manticore!" Twilight yelled as said beast charged at them.

After the group moved out of the way Rainbow Dash, Applejack, and Twilight attacked the manicore. Sonic was about to fight it as well but he felt something didn't feel right. Almost like the manicore didn't mean them harm.

"Girls wait!" He Said trying to gain their attention but they were too focused on the manicore they didn't hear him.

Rainbow Dash circled the beast creating a rainbow tornado, but the manicore used it's tail and struck her,causing her to fall to the ground. Applejack he got on it's back and started to ride it. It didn't last long as the manicore with a powerful jump, made Applejack fall off. Twilight then tried using magic blasts on the beast but it hardly had any affect.

"Stop!" Fluttershy yelled, catching everyone's attention.

With everyone no longer attacking the manicore, Fluttershy and Sonic then made their way towards it.

"Fluttershy, wait" Rainbow Dash called.

"Sonic, what are you doing?" Twilight asked with great worry.

"Shhh... It's okay." Fluttershy said in a calm voice.

"Here let me get that." Sonic said as he reached for it's front left paw and showed the manicore it had a thorn embedded in it.

"Oh! You poor little thing!" Fluttershy said with concern.

"Little!?" Rainbow Dash responded with disbelief.

"Now this might hurt a little, but everything will be fine." Fluttershy said.

Sonic then grabbed the thorn and in a quick motion,yanked it out of the manicore's paw causing it to roar loudly.

The manticore then picked Sonic and Fluttershy up, letting out another loud roar as it did...then proceeded to lick their faces, purring happily.

"Ooh, you're just a little kitty, aren't you? Yes, you are! Yes, you are!" She giggled.

"You sure are the coolest cat I've ever seen." Sonic said as he scratched behind one of it's ears.

"How are they DOING that!?" Twilight whispered, "That's a MANTICORE! A large, cranky chunk of fauna! Just...I mean...it's...HOW!?"

After the manicore put them down, it then made it's way back through the bushes it appeared from.

"Guys,how did you know about the thorn?" Twilight asked.

"I Didn't." Fluttershy answered, "Sometimes we all just need a little kindness."

"I was about to say the same thing." Sonic said.

Twilight furrowed her brow in though briefly, then simply smiling before following

"Any idea how far we've gone?" Sonic asked as they continued their trek, "Feels like we've been going for miles."

"I wish I knew. The Everfree's never really been measured." Twilight answered him.

"Either way, I hope we get there soon." Rarity threw in her two bits, "My eyes need a rest from looking at all this awful muck." Her wish was answered when the forest canopy quickly became too thick for the moonlight to pass through, leaving them in complete darkness, "Well...I-I didn't mean literally!"

"Ugh, we could be right by the ruins and not even know it!" Twilight muttered as they all began feeling about blindly.

The group was blindly continued until...

*squish*

"Wait, Ah think Ah stepped in something."

It was then that Fluttershy let out an ear-splitting scream.

"It's just mud..." Applejack said, until she turned and saw exactly what made the pegasus shriek:

Right in front of her stood a monstrous, fang-lined maw.

"Ah!" She yelped, jumping back.

They quickly realized there were more; all around them were malevolent, snarling faces, every one of them baring jagged teeth and mouths large enough to fit a pony.

Then of all things they heard laughter and saw Pinkie in front of one of the faces.

"Pinkie get away from there." Twilight warned.

"Oh girls and Sonic, don't you see?" She started to dance as music played, "When I was a little filly and the sun was going down..."

"Tell me she's not..." Twilight deadpanned.

"The darkness and the shadows, they would always make me frown..."

"She is." Sonic said.

"I'd hide under my pillow, from what I thought I saw, but Granny Pie said that wasn't the way, to deal with fears at all."

"Then what is?"Twilight asked.

"She said, 'Pinkie, you gotta stand up tall, learn to face your fears."

"You'll see that they can't hurt you, just laugh to make them disappear.' Ha! Ha! Ha!" Her laughter turned the trees back to normal making them all gasp, "So, giggle at the ghostly, guffaw at the grossly, crack up at the creepy, whoop it up with the weepy, chortle at the kooky, snortle at the spooky, and tell that big dumb scary face to take a hike and leave you alone and if he thinks he can scare you then he's got another thing coming and the very idea of such a thing just makes you wanna laugh!"

Soon enough everyone was laughing at the trees,while Twilight was confused as to how that worked.

After getting past the trees, the ground then comes across a river.

"How are we going to get past THIS?" Pinkie asked.

Sonic was about to say something when they heard loud sobbing nearby.

Pushing through a nearby bush revealed the source. In the water was a bawling sea serpent with what looked like an orange pompadour. His writhing and thrashing seemed to also be the cause of the churning rapids, "Oh, what a world! What a world!" He wailed.

The group looked at him for a moment until Sonic spoke up,"Hey big guy, why you so upset?"

"Oh, it's awful!" The serpent replied, "I was setting here, minding my OWN business, mind you, when this tacky little purple cloud of smoke zipped past and ripped half of my beloved mustache clean off!" He lowered his head to show them the tuft that remained.

"Ouch..!" Sonic winced, "That had to sting."

"And now...I look simply HORRIBLE!" He fell back into the water, dousing all them with the splash.

"Gimmie a break!" Rainbow muttered.

Applejack looked at him incredulously, "That's what this is all about!?"

"Well of COURSE it is!" Rarity replied indignantly, "How can you be so insensitive!?" She sauntered up to him, "Oh just look at him; such lovely luminescent scales!"

The sea serpent sniffled, "I know."

"And your expertly coiffed mane."

"Oh I know, I know."

"Your fabulous manicure."

He gasped, "It's so true."

"All ruined without your beautiful mustache."

"It's true, I'm hideous!"

"I simply cannot let such a crime against fabulousity go uncorrected!" With that, she grabbed hold of one of his scales and yanked it off.

"OWIE!" The serpent yelped, "What did you do that for!?"

"Rarity what are you ...?" Sonic started.

*SHINK!*

With a swing, Rarity brought the sharp edge of the scale down on her tail, cutting it off almost to the dock. (and causing the serpent to almost faint in the process).

"OH-hohoho!" He squealed in glee, "My mustache!"

"Simply smashing!" She smiled.

"Rarity, your beautiful tail!" Twilight spoke up in concern.

"Oh, it's quite alright, my dear. Short tails are in this season, Besides, it'll grow back."

"Well, either way, the river's settled down now!" Twilight said trotting out into the water, "We can make it across now!"

Suddenly she found herself raised up on the sea serpent's back.

"Allow me!" He said, diving his head back under to give them a complete bridge.

Once across, they continued onward.

"Ah'm glad that's over with." Applejack sighed in relief.

"Same." Sonic grinned, "Though, I do have one thing to say. "

"What?"

"Well, I'm just remembering it; but before we got distracted by that guy's hair problem... I could of just used chaos control and teleported us to the other side."

He got several blank looks in return.

At least, until Rainbow Dash's scream of "ARE YOU KIDDING ME!?" Echoed through the forest.

After pulling themselves back together--and getting Rainbow to not bang her head against the nearest rock--they soon found themselves at their destination.

"There it is." Sonic said,"My mom's and aunt Luna's old castle.

"The ruin that holds The Elements of Harmony. We made it!"

"Twilight, wait for us!" Applejack said.

"We're almost there. Whoa!" Twi shouted as she nearly fell off the cliff,
Dash pulled her back up by her tail, "What's with you and falling off cliffs today?"

Pinkie sighed, "Now what?"

Raindow Dash flapped her wings, "Duh."

"Oh yeah."

Rainbow Dash dove down to grab the bridge's loose end and carry it back over. She began to tie it when a voice called out from somewhere.

"Raiiinnnbooow."

"W-wha? Who's there!?"

"Raaaaaiiiinbooooow."

"I ain't scared of you! Show yourself!"

"We've been eagerly awaiting the arrival of the best flyer in Equestria."

"Who?"

"Why, you, of course."

"Really?! I mean... Oh yeah, me. Hey, uh, you wouldn't mind telling the Wonderbolts that, would ya? 'cause I've been trying to get into that group for like, ever."

"No, Rainbow Dash. We want you to join us..." Three pegasi appeared, "The Shadowbolts. We're the greatest aerial team in the Everfree Forest, and soon we will be the greatest in all Equestria..." The female flew next to Dash, "But first, we need a captain." Dash's eyes sparkled. "The most magnificent-"

"Yep."

"Swiftest-"

"Yes."

"Bravest flyer in all the land."

Dash chuckled, "Yes, it's all true."

"We need..." She whispered the last part in Dash's ear, "You."

Dash flew up, "WOOHOO! Sign me up. Just let me tie this bridge real quick and then we have a deal."

Dash said reaching for the rope, but the female blocked her, "No! It's them or us."

Twilight shouted over, "Rainbow, what's taking so long?" She spotted the three pegasi, "Oh no. Rainbow!" The female eye's glowed making the fog block their view, and made Twilight's last words a bit muffled, "Don't listen to them." Dash thought hard.
"Well?"

"You..." The female looked pleased she won.

"Thank you! For the offer, I mean." Dash said tieing the rope on the peg, "But I'm afraid I have to say no." Dash flew off and the three pegasi vanished in a cloud of purple smoke, her friends cheered as they saw Dash fly back to them, they started to cross as Dash flew next to them, "See? I'd never leave my friends hangin'."

The group finally make it inside where in the center of the room stood a large stone statue with five arms radiating out. On each one sat an orb with a jewel shape engraved on it.

"Come on, Twilight." Applejack said, "This is what you and Sonic've been waitin' fer, right?"

"The Elements of Harmory, we finally found them." Twilight said full of hope, she then used her magic to put them to ground level.

“But there’s only five!” Rarity said with despair. “Where’s the sixth one!?”

“The book said when all the other ones are present; the sixth one will appear in some sort of spark.” She crouched down and lit up her horn. “Stand back, I’ll see what I can do.”

“Let’s go, everypony,” said Applejack. “We’d better guard th’ door in case Nightmare Moon shows up or something."

They were about to leave when a dark mist started to form around Twilight.

"Twilight!" Sonic called as he ran beside her only for them both to be engulfed by the mist.

"Where did they go!?" Applejack asked with great concern.

Facing the Nightmare

Twilight and Sonic coughed against the purple smoke as they reappeared in a room that only the two of them occupied. At first. At the other end of the room, upon a raised section of floor where a broken throne resided, stood Nightmare Moon, the five Elements circling around her in lazy orbit. The dark royal herself laughed in victory: she had acquired that which had defeated her long ago! Now nothing could stop her!

"You fools," Nightmare Moon laughed,"Did you really think I'd make it that easy for you to defeat me!?"

Sonic got into a fighting stance as he looked on towards the Nightmare. “Hey! No victory laugh till you won Moony!” Twilight’s own look of shock quickly morphed into one of determination as she scrapped a hoof against the stone floor inspired by Sonic’s words.

Nightmare Moon didn’t know what to make of it as she lowered the Elements to the cold stone, “You’re kidding. You’re kidding, right?”

"Oh I'm dead serious!" Sonic said as he seemed to be ready to charge at Nightmare Moon along with Twilight.

"I've had about enough of both of you!" Yelled Nightmare Moon as she charged at them.

Sonic simply took out a chaos emerald, placed a hand on Twilight's back and said,"Chaos control!" They suddenly vanished from Nightmare's view only for them to reappear surrounded by the Elements.

"Didn't see that coming did you?" Sonic asked with a smirk.

Nightmare Moon gaped in temporary bewilderment as her opponents sudden disappearance and reappearance amongst the gathered Elements. The dark mare growled: she had been made a fool of again! Oh, the Unicorn would pay dearly for this, as would that damnable hedgehog!

Twilight’s horn began to shine once again as she attempted to activate the gathered Elements, “Just one spark: come on, come on!”

Seeing the Elements beginning to glow, Nightmare Moon shrouded herself in her mane and quickly swooped back to the Elements: she would not be defeated again! Seconds after returning to her equine visage, a bolt of raw magic from the Elements struck Twilight and Sonic, sending them flying halfway across the room into a sprawling heap. The Elements continued to transfer the magic between them as Nightmare Moon fell into a panic.

Moments later, the Elements returned to their inert stone spheres, the magic leaving them.

Nightmare Moon’s panic quickly turned to elation as she rose up and brought her empowered hooves down upon the Elements, laughing wickedly the entire time. Twilight felt her hope, as well as her heart, shatter along with the Elements. Nightmare Moon glared at the mare, “You little foals: thinking you could defeat me! Now you will never see your princess or your sun,” her mane extended high above her, ready to bring it down upon the broken Unicorn and send her into oblivion, “The night will last forever!”

Her evil laughter rang out once more...

Only to get interrupted by a heavily placed kick to the side of her face, sending her flying away towards the wall. "Don't think you've won yet, as long as I'm still standing there's no way I'm going to let you win!" Sonic said.

The look in indignation crossed the mares face as she stood up, her anger flaring out of control. “YOU FOALISH HEDGEHOG! YOU WILL BE THE FIRST TO SUMBIT UNDER MY HOOF!!”

"You better stand back Twilight!" Sonic warned, "Became things are definitely going to take the turn for the worse!"

"Come on y'all, they need are help!" Applejack said as they ran their way up the steps to where the soon to be battle will take place.

"Oh I hope they are alright." Rarity said.

Nightmare Moon made the first move by sending bolts of magic towards Sonic, who had no problem dodging them all. Once he saw an opening, Sonic shot a chaos spear at Nightmare Moon that struck her in the chest. Angered by the hit Nightmare Moon shot bolts in every direction hopeing to hit Sonic. Although it's was harder, Sonic was still able to dodge them but had a hard time finding an opening again.

While Sonic was distracted, Nightmare Moon charged a magic beam and when she saw the perfect moment, fired it at Sonic, digging him into the floor. Much to her shock though, Sonic got back up like nothing happened although he did wince once or twice.

"Lucky shot." Sonic said,"But there's no way it's happening again!"

With that said Sonic summons the chaos emeralds around him and, in a flash, becomes Super Sonic.

"Get ready to have you flank kicked!" Super Sonic said.

Growling, Nightmare Moon Moon charged at Super Sonic only to be met with a spindash to the chest. Frustrated Nightmare Moon charges up a large amounts of magic she could fire at Sonic but it didn't go unnoticed. That's when Super Sonic decided to charge an attack of his own.

"Chaos!" Super Sonic said as he began to have a red aura surround him.

"Uh oh!" Twilight panicked while surrounding herself with a shield, knowing what was coming next.

Once both Nightmare Moon and Super Sonic were finished charging up their attacks, Nightmare Moon shot a large beam at Super Sonic.

Super Sonic then yelled,"BLAST!" which was followed by a large blast of energy.

When the two attacks collided, it caused a large explosion that left the room they were in with no ceiling.

The attacks left them both drained, but Nightmare Moon then tackled Super Sonic too the ground, still a little winded to get her off him.She lifted up and drew power into her horn ready to fire at the hedgehog.

“SONIC! NO!” Twilight cried from behind them feeling the possible end to her childhood friend.

It was then that something seemed wrong with the night mare. She shook her head as her hoof pressed against it. “What! NO! I…I WAS SO CLOSE!” Nightmare’s voice began to falter and distort as she spoke, some of it not entirely her own. “STAY WHERE YOU ARE YOU…YOU WEAK FOAL!!”

“N-No!” Another voice came from inside of her, this one different the the last. “You tricked me…you…you hurt my sister…you…I… I will not let you have your way!!”

After recovering, Super Sonic used chaos control to get out from underneath Nightmare Moon then did a homing attack to her face.

It was at that moment the other five made it up the stairs and stood behind Twilight, said mare was filled with renewed determination as her friends stood beside her and it was then that something clicked, “You think you can destroy the Elements of Harmony just like that? Well you’re wrong, because the spirits of the Elements of Harmony are right HERE!” She said motioning towards her friends.

Nightmare Moon could only watch in shock as the fragments of the Elements rose up, bathed in light.

“Applejack, who reassured me when I was in doubt, represents the spirit of Honesty,” Applejack watched as some of the fragments began to orbit about her at a frenzied pace.

“Fluttershy, who tamed the Manticore with her compassion, represents the spirit of Kindness,” Fluttershy stared in awe as fragments swirled in the air around her.

“Pinkie Pie, who banished fear by giggling in the face of danger, represents the spirit of Laughter,” Pinkie hopped with a grin as fragments joined her.

“Rarity, who calmed a sorrowful serpent with a meaningful gift, represents the spirit of Generosity,” Rarity smiled at her ring of fragments.

“And Rainbow Dash, who could not abandon her friends for her own heart’s desire, represents the spirit of Loyalty,” Rainbow Dash watched her friend, rather than her fragments.

“The spirits of these five ponies got us through every challenge you threw at us!”

Nightmare Moon was beside herself, “You still don’t have the sixth Element! The spark didn’t work!”

“But it did,” Twilight continued, “a different kind of spark.” She turned to face her friends, “I felt it the very moment I realized how happy I was to hear you, to see you,” She looked towards Sonic. “How much I cared about you... The spark ignited inside me when I realized that you all...”

She turned to face the vainly-thrashing Nightmare Moon, “...are my friends!”

A magnificent bright light drew all eyes to the ceiling above, to behold the sight of a sixth orb: the sixth Element of Harmony. They watched as the sphere descended down from the air to float above Twilight’s head. Nightmare Moon tried to get away but Super Sonic got behind her and held her in place.

“You see, Nightmare Moon, when those Elements are ignited by the... the spark that resides in the heart of us all, it creates the sixth Element: the Element of Magic.”

The room was engulfed by an unmatched light, as the fragments gained color and forged themselves into necklaces around the five ponies, each one with a gem resembling their Cutie Mark. The orb, however, became a grandiose tiara with Twilight’s Cutie Mark, before settling itself upon her head. Super Sonic could only smile as he watched Twilight and the others unleash a massive double rainbow, which swirled around Nightmare Moon like a tornado,"NOOOOOOO!" was all Nightmare Moon could say before engulfing the entire room in a bright light.

The reunion

When the light faded, the six Element ponies were sprawled out upon the floor while Super Sonic flew back to the ground and turned back to normal Sonic.

Sonic approached the raised throne where a something lay, gently stirring. He knelt down and nudged the light blue fur of its body softly. When the being began to awake he smiled, noticing the color of her eyes from before she cowered away from him as he looked upon her. Putting two and two together he gave the frightened mare a wink. "Hey…thanks for the save…” At his words she looked towards the hedgehog and suddenly wrapped her hooves around him, crying shamefully.

“I’m so sorry!” She cried.

Stroking her mane, Sonic returned the embrace before pushing her off, giving her another wink. “Hey…No worries. Your safe and sound…”

“Indeed, she is.”

Every pony’s head snapped to look in the direction the voice came from, there stood Princess Celestia herself as the sun rose behind her.

Sonic heard Luna gasp softly, “Big sister Celestia!”

“Princess Luna.”

Both of them were startled, now under the gaze of the elder Alicorn. Seeing that this would be a sister moment, Sonic gently moved away from Luna.

“It has been a thousand years since I have seen you like this.” Celestia knelt down to be closer to Luna’s level, “Time to put our differences behind us. We were meant to rule together, little sister. Will you accept my friendship?”

Luna glanced over at Sonic, now joining the mares that were close by before turning back to face the white mare, eyes tearing up, “I’m so sorry!” She ran to nuzzle Celestia, more happy tears running down her face, “I missed you so much, big sister!”

Celestia’s eyes became wet as well as she nuzzled into her little sister, “I’ve missed you, too.”

Not wanting to be left out Sonic made his way towards them and have Princess Celestia a hug.

"It's good to see your safe mom." Sonic said nuzzling her.

"It's good to see you safe too, Sonic." Princess Celestia said as she returned the embrace and nuzzled him back.

After parting Sonic went towards Princess Luna, went on a knee and asked,"So your my Aunt Luna, huh?"

Luna nodded still upset about what she did to the nephew she just discovered she had.

Sonic smiled and then hugged her, taking Luna by surprise. "If your upset about what you did, there's no need to be." Sonic said in a soothing voice. "I forgive you, you couldn't control youself, so there's no need to beat yourself up over this."

Luna was surprised at how Sonic simply forgave her despite what had happened when see was Nightmare Moon, but with tears in her eyes returned the embrace and said,"Thank you."

"No need to thank me, you were the one who allowed yourself to stop Nightmare Moon long enough for Twilight and her friends to finish her off."

Everypony was touched to see how Sonic was towards his Aunt and knew the two of them will have a lot they'll have to catch up on.

After parting Princess Celestia said,"I believe it's time we return to ponyville."

Everyone nodded and where made there way towards her.

Sonic then took out a chaos emerald and said,"Chaos control." And in a flash they were where of the ruined castle.

A New Chapter in Life

Not too long after Sonic teleported both himself and the the others out of the ruined castle, we see them having fun at the 'equestria is saved/happy family reunion for Sonic and the Princesses' party Pinkie threw not too long after arriving back to ponyville.

Princess Luna was a bit shy around all the ponies that were at the party, but thanks to her sister and Sonic being at her side she soon got used to being around other ponies again, although it did take a while. Once she did become more confident in meeting new ponies, Sonic separated from them and met up Twilight, Spike (who woke up lot too long after they got back),and their five new friends.

"I've got to say Pinkie, you sure can throw the best parties." Sonic said with a smile.

"When it comes to throwing parties, I'm pretty much the best!" Pinkie said in an excited tone.

"So guys, what are you going to do now? Now that Nightmare Moon is no longer an issue and all." Rainbow Dash asked.

"We're not completely sure yet." Twilight said.

"How about we worry about it later? Let's just enjoy the party in the meantime." Sonic said.

"Now that is something we all can agree on!" exclaimed Pinkie.

Everyone nodded and continued to enjoy the party.

About an hour after the party ended, we find Sonic, the Princesses, Spike, and the the newly found mane 6 in ponyville library discussing about Sonic and co's day in ponyville and the obstacles they faced in the Everfree Forest. Princess Celestia was quite proud that Twilight had been able to make some new friends (despite the way she was towards them at first), and how Sonic had assisted her in throughout the day. Then came the subject of Twilight, Sonic, and Spike returning to canterlot. Twilight already agreed with Princess Celestia that she would stay in ponyville to learn more about friendship.

"What do you plan on doing Sonic?" Asked Princess Celestia, "I suppose you'd want to come back with me and your Aunt Luna so we can catch up on current events."

After giving it some thought Sonic responded, "As much as I do want to connect with Aunt Luna, I think I'd like to stay in ponyville as well. I'm actually starting to get used to this place, gives me more places I could go for when I decide to go on a run, but don't worry, I'll extra careful when I do. As for connecting with Aunt Luna, I'm sure you'd like to do so as well, besides, I'm sure we'll get plenty of times to do so."

After hearing this Princess Celestia smiled, "As much as I'd like you to return with us, I have to face the fact that your already all grown up and need to make you decisions, very well Sonic you can stay, just promise me you'll keep in touch and stay out of trouble."

"I will mom." Sonic said as he gave her a hug. Princess Celestia then returned the embrace with her wings while nuzzling Sonic. She wanted hold onto him for as long as she could before they go their separate ways.

After embracing each other for a minute or two, they finally let go of each other them that's when Rainbow Dash asked, "Hey Sonic where are you going to stay though?"

"Oh that's easy, I'll be living in the library with Twilight and Spike. Someone needs to help Spike make sure Twilight doesn't does too much research that she forgets to eat and sleep." Sonic replied.

"Hey!" Twilight said not liking the last part of what Sonic said. This caused everyone else in the library to laugh.

"Goodbye my little ponies, take good care." Princess Celestia said as she and Princess Luna were about to head back to canterlot via chariot. "And you too Sonic and I hope we see each other again soon."

"You too mom." Sonic said as the chariot took off.

"Well should we do now?" Applejack asked.

"Oh how about we have party!?" Pinkie suggested

"Pinkie need I remind you we already had a party." Rarity pointed out.

"How about me and Sonic have that race he promised!" Rainbow Dash said.

"I'm pretty sure we'd all want to do something we all can take part of, if you don't mind me suggesting." Fluttershy said.

"How about we take a walk around ponyville?" Twilight asked, "Me, Sonic, and Spike only got to see part of it when be were check on the preparations for the Summer Sun Celebration, and we can get a few conversations while we're at it."

"That's not a bad idea Twilight." Sonic said.

"I can agree with that." Applejack said.

"I do as well." Rarity agreed.

"Same here." Said Fluttershy, Pinkie, Rainbow Dash, and Spike.

"Then it's settled." Twilight Said, "Let's get started shall we?"

Once they started Sonic couldn't help but smile as he thought, 'I have a feeling staying in ponyville is going to be one of the best decision I've ever made!'

Ticket master part 1

It's been weeks since Sonic, Twilight, and Spike had moved to ponyville, and they've had some pretty good times with their new friends as well.

We now find Sonic, Twilight, and Spike at Sweet Apple Acers as they where helping Applejack take some apples back to the barn.

"I wanna thank y'all again for helping collect all those apples." Applejack said, "That was impressive how you used that homing attack of yours to knock the apples out of some of the trees Sonic."

"Oh that was nothing Applejack." Sonic said.

"Do you have have any plans for later Applejack? Twilight asked, but before Applejack could answer, Spike belched out a letter.

"A letter from my mom." Sonic said.

"What does it say Spike?" Twilight asked.

Spike cleared his throat, "Hear ye, hear ye. Her Grand Royal Highness, Princess Celestia of Equestria, is pleased to announce the Grand Galloping Gala. It is to be held in the magnificent capital city of Canterlot, on the 21st day of, eh, yadda yadda yadda, cordially extends an invitation to Twilight Sparkle plus one guest."

"The Grand Galloping Gala!" Twilight and Applejack gasped.

Spike belched again, "Oh look, two tickets."

"I know I won't need one." Sonic said.

"Why's that Sonic?" Applejack asked.

"I am the crown Prince, and since it is taking place in canterlot castle, it's like they are having it in my house." Sonic explained.

"I've never been to the Grand Galloping Gala before." Twilight said. "Hey Sonic and Spike, have either one of you gone before?"

"What do you think Twilight?" Sonic deadpanned.

"Oh, right. What about you Spike?"

"No, and I plan to keep it that way. I don't want any of that girly frilly frou-frou nonsense." Spike said.

"Aw, come on Spike. A dance would be nice."

"Nice?" Applejack asked, "It's a heap good more than just nice. I'd love to go. Land sakes, if I had an apple stand set up, ponies would be chowin' our tasty vittles 'til the cows came home. Do you have any idea how much business I could drum up for Sweet Apple Acres? Why, with all that money, we could do a heap of fixin' up 'round here. We could replace that saggy old roof, and Big McIntosh could replace that saggy old plow, and Granny Smith could replace that saggy old hip, why, I'd give my left hind leg to go to that gala."

"Oh, well in that case, would you like to--" Twilight was cut off by a loud crash,"WAOH!"

"Are we talking about the Grand Galloping Gala?" Rainbow Dash asked as it turns out she was the one who caused the crash.

"Rainbow Dash. You told me you were too busy to help me harvest apples. What were you busy doing? Spyin'?" Applejack asked.

"No, I was busy napping, and I just happened to hear that you have an extra ticket?"

"Yeah, but--" Twilight was cut off again.

"YES!" Rainbow Dash exclaimed, "This is so awesome. The Wonderbolts perform at the Grand Galloping Gala every year. I can see it now, everyone would be watching the sky, their eyes riveted on the Wonderbolts. But then in would fly Rainbow Dash!" Pretend audience gasps, "I would draw their attention with my Super Speed Strut." Audience cheers, "Then, I would mesmerize 'em with my Fantastic Filly Flash. And for my grand finale, the Buccaneer Blaze! The ponies would go wild!" They go wild, "The Wonderbolts would insist that my signature moves be incorporated into their routine, and then welcome me as their newest member. Don't you see, Twilight? This could be my one chance to show 'em my stuff."

Applejack then grabbed Rainbow Dash by her tail, "Hold on just one pony pickin' minute here." She said muffled and spat the tail out, "I asked for that ticket first."

"So? That doesn't mean you own it." Rainbow Dash countered.
"Oh, yeah? Well, I challenge you to a hoof-wrestle, the winner gets the ticket." Applejack challenged.

After going to a nearby rock, they both groan as they hoof-wrestled, Twilight then pushed them apart, "Girls, these are my tickets, I'll decide who gets it, thank you very much. Whoever has the best reason to go should get the ticket, don't you think?"

"Drummin' up business for the farm?" Applejack said.

"A chance to audition for the Wonderbolts?" Rainbow Dash said.

"Money to fix Granny's hip."

"Living the dream."

"Oh my, those were all pretty good reasons, aren't they?" Twilight asked. Her stomach rumbles and she chuckled, "Listen to that, I am starving. I don't know about you, but I can't make important decisions on an empty stomach, so I'll, uh, think about it over lunch and get back to you two, okay?" They both said okay and when she left they went back to hoof-wrestling.

"Who do you plan on giving the ticket to Twilight?" Spike asked.

Sonic was about to say something when Twilight spoke first.

"I don't know Spike, but I really can't think straight when I'm hungry, so where should we eat?"

Before anything else could happen, Pinkie crashed into them.

They all moaned, the tickets then fell on Pinkie's face, "Gah! Bats! Bats on my face! Help! Wait, these aren't... tickets to the Grand Galloping Gala?! It's the most amazing incredible tremendous super-fun wonderful terrifically humongous party in all of Equestria! I've always always always wanted to go!"

Pinkie sang as music played, "Oh the Grand Galloping Gala is the best place for me, oh the Grand Galloping Gala is the best place for me, hip hip, hooray! It's the best place for me, for Pinkie... With decorations like streamers and fairy lights and pinwheels and piñatas and pin-cushions. With goodies like sugar cubes and sugar canes and sundaes and sun-beams and sarsaparilla. And I get to play my favorite-est of favorite fantabulous games like Pin the Tail on the Pony!" "Oh the Grand Galloping Gala is the best place for me, oh the Grand Galloping Gala is the best place for me, because it's the most galarrific superly-terrific gala ever in the whole galaxy, wheee!! Oh thank you, Twilight, it's the most wonderful-est gift ever."
Seriously where did that music come from?

"Um, actually..." Twilight was about to say something when she was cut off yet again.

"Gasp! Are these what I think they are?"Rarity asked.

"Uh--"

"Yes, yes, yes! Twilight's taking me to the Grand Galloping Gala in Canterlot."

"Mind explaining why you want to go? Sonic asked.

"The gala? I design ensembles for the gala every year, but I've never had the opportunity to attend. Oh, the society, the culture, the glamor! It's where I truly belong, and where I'm destined to meet him."
"Him!"

"Who?" Sonic asked.

"Him. I would stroll through the gala, and everyone would wonder 'who is that mysterious mare?' They would never guess that I was just a simple pony from little old Ponyville. Why I would cause such a sensation that I would be invited for an audience with Princess Celestia herself."

"And the princess would be so taken with the style and elegance that she would introduce me to him, her nephew: the most handsome, eligible unicorn stallion in Canterlot. Our eyes would meet, our hearts would melt. Our courtship would be magnificent. He would ask for my hoof in marriage, and of course, I would say, 'Yes!' We would have a royal wedding, befitting a princess, which is..." She giggled. "What I would become upon marrying him, the stallion of my dreams."

'Why do I have a feeling she talking about a certain cousin of mine that just about everypony hates after meeting?' Sonic thought.

"Twilight, I simply cannot believe you would invite Pinkie Pie so she can... party, and prevent me from meeting my true love. How could you? Hmph"

A bunny came and snatched the tickets.

"Hey!" exclaimed Twilight.

Fluttershy gasped as the bunny showed them to her, "Angel, these are perfect."

"Uh, listen, guys, I haven't decided who to give the extra ticket to." Twilight said.

They both asked, "You haven't?"

"Um, excuse me, Twilight. I would just like to ask, I mean, if it would be all right, if you haven't given it to someone else--" Fluttershy said before she was cut off.

"You? You want to go to the gala?" Rarity asked.

"Oh, no. I mean, yes, or, actually, kind of. You see, it's not so much the Grand Galloping Gala as it is the wondrous private gated garden that surrounds the dance. The flowers are said to be the most beautiful and fragrant in all of Equestria. For the night of the gala, and that night alone, would they all be in bloom and that's just the flora! Don't get me started on the fauna, there's loons and toucans and bitterns, oh my! Hummingbirds that can really hum, and buzzards that can really buzz. White-blue jays, and red jays, and green jays, pink jays, and pink flamingos!"

"Gee, Fluttershy, it sounds... beautiful...?" Twilight said.

"Wait just a minute." Rainbow Dash said.

"Rainbow Dash! Were you following me?"

"No. I mean, yes. I mean, maybe. Look, it doesn't matter. I couldn't risk a goody-four-claws like you giving that ticket away to just anypony"

"Wait just another minute."Applejack said.

"Applejack, were you following me too?"

"No. I was followin' this one to make sure she didn't try any funny business. Still trying to take mah ticket."

"Your ticket?" Rainbow Dash asked.

"But Twilight's taking me." Rarity said.

They started to argue until Twilight yelled, "Enough!"

They stopped except Pinkie, "And then I said, 'Oatmeal, are you crazy--' oh."

"Girls, there's no use in arguing." Sonic said he was about to say something else when Twilight spoke up.

"He's right, this is my decision, and I'm gonna make it on my own, and I certainly can't think straight with all this noise..." Her stomach rumbles, "Not to mention hunger. Now go on, shoo."

They all grumble as they left, "And don't worry, I'll figure this out... somehow." She sighed, "Come on guys let's get something to eat."

Ticket master part 2

We later see Sonic, Twilight, and Spike at a restaurant in town and were just about to eat when, "Excuse me, but are you three going to eat in the rain?" Said the waitress.

"It's not raining..." Twilight looked out to see it was, "What's going on?"

"Hi there, best friend forever I've ever, ever had. Enjoying the sunny weather?"
The trio looked up to see Rainbow Dash.

"Rainbow Dash, what are you doing?" Asked Sonic.

"Whaddya mean? I just saw the smartest, most generous pony and her friends about to get rained on, so I thought I'd kick a hole in the clouds to keep her dry so she could eat in peace, that's all."

"Rainbow, you're not trying to get extra consideration for the extra ticket by doing me extra special favors, are you?" Twilight asked.

"Me? No no no, of course not!"

"Uh-huh."

"Seriously, I'd do it for anypony... wait what are you doing?"

"Rainbow, I am not comfortable accepting unwanted favors, so I'd appreciate it if you close up that rain cloud right now."

"Fine."

She zipped it closed, "That's better." Twilight was about to take bite out of the daisy sandwich she ordered when rain poured on her Sonic, and Spike. Rarity Then came up to her, "Twilight, it's raining."

"No really?"

"Come with me before you catch a cold."

And with that, Rarity drags the trio to the Carousel Boutique. As they dry off Rarity decides to "help" Twilight pick a dress for the Gala. Twilight tried to object, but when she saw herself in one of the dresses, she couldn't stop looking at herself in the mirror. That's when Rarity turned her attention to Sonic, and Spike. Sonic had a bit of an debate with Rarity as she was dressing Twilight, as to whether or not Rarity should give something formal to Sonic that he can wear at the Gala with Sonic arguing he doesn't like to stand out even more than he does already. It didn't take too long where Sonic persuaded Rarity to simply give him a tuxedo.

"Now darlings, would you like a black tuxedo, or a white tuxedo?" Rarity asked Sonic and Spike.

"I'll take a black tuxedo Rarity." Spike responded.

"Same here," Sonic said, "But I'm not wearing pants!"

"Why do you refuse to wear pants darling?" Rarity asked.

"They make it harder for me run, and if something takes away my speed, except for friends and loved ones, count me out." Sonic replied.

"As you wish, Prince Sonic." Rarity smiled.

"Come on Rarity, we've been over this, don't call me Prince, we're friends so there is no need, and I don't really like it when ponies call me Prince even though I am."

"I Know darling, I was only teasing." Rarity said. "Anyway Twilight, I see you are enjoying that dress you are currently wearing."

Twilight didn't respond, she was to focused on her reflection, mainly the dress she had on.

"I just now how well you will be among the stallions at the Gala, but if the two of us were together, we would be the elegant mares at the Gala!" Rarity said, although this caused Twilight to snap out of her trance, "this dress looks so great on me" trance.

'Figured she would try to persuade Twilight to take her to the Gala.' Sonic thought.

"I'm sorry Rarity." Twilight said, "But being nice isn't going to make me want to pick you as the the one to go to the Grand Galloping Gala with me. Come on guys let's go." As the trio leaves they took off the clothes Rarity gave them and leave them on the stage.

After leaving the Carousel Boutique, Twilight's stomach begins to rumble again.

"Looks like someone's hungry." Sonic said.

"I haven't had anything since this morning." Twilight said. "I hope I can get me some food to eat soon."

"Did somepony say food?" Applejack asked while pulling a cart full of apple products towards them.

"Applejack, I know what you doing and it isn't going to work." Twilight Deadpanned.

"What are you talking about sugarcube?"

"Twilight's right Applejack." Pinkie said as she came into view with a car full of cakes, cupcakes, cookies, etc. Twilight tried her best to resist her friends "kindness", but her empty stomach only made it harder.

"As if it's going to work with you!" Applejack glared at Pinkie.

"I know know it will, all my goodies taste better than what you were going to offer." Pinkie countered.

"Enough already!" Sonic yelled.

"What's going on here?" asked a random mare as a crowd was formed due to the belief Applejack and Pinkie were giving away food or something.

"Oh me and Applejack are trying to persuade Twilight to take one of us to the Grand Galloping Gala!" Pinkie explained.

"The Grand Galloping Gala!" said the crowd of mares.

"This does not look good." Sonic said as the crowd began closing in.

"What do we do?" Spike asked nervously.

"The only thing we can do." Twilight said. "RUUUUUUUUUNNN!"

With that the trio make a break for it with what seemed like the whole town after them. They tried to hide in some nearby bushes, but where quickly discovered due to Spike's tail sticking out. They tried to get to higher ground, but the Pegasui make that pointless. They managed to pull off the fake display figure trick by dressing as clowns in front of a joke shop, but they were quickly spotted after breaking disguise.

Soon the trio find themselves conered in an ally way with the crowd was closing in on them. Sonic was about to pull out a chaos emerald and use chaos control to teleport them out of there but he noticed Twilight's horn was glowing. Not too long after that there was a bright flash, and the trio was gone.

"Where did they go?" asked one of the mares in the crowd.

Back in the library, there was a flash of light and when it faded Sonic, Twilight and a charred Spike remained.

"Warn us the next time you're going to do that." moaned Spike.

"I didn't even know it was going to happen!" replied Twilight.

"Well at least you're making progress on that teleportation spell you've been working on for the last few days." Sonic said.

That's when they noticed Fluttershy, Applejack, Pinkie, Rarity, and Rainbow Dash in front of them which causes Twilight to scream in frustration.

"If you're expecting me to choose now I can't decide, I just can't decide. It's important to all of you and I just can't stand to disappoint any of you, and giving me gifts and doing me favors won't make any difference because you're all my friends and I wanna make you all happy and I can't, I just can't!"

Her friends looked at each other, and AJ rubbed her head, "Twilight, sugar, I didn't mean to put so much pressure on you, and if it helps, I don't want the ticket anymore. You can give it to somepony else. I won't feel bad, I promise."

Fluttershy nodded, "Me too. I feel just awful that I made you feel so awful."

Pinkie sighed, "And me too. It's no fun upsetting your friends."

Rarity came forwards, "Twilight, it was unfair of me to try to force you as I did."

Dash was excited, "Yes! That means the ticket is mine, I got the ticket, I got the ticket--" everyone then shot a glare at her, "You know, I haven't perfected my signature moves for the Wonderbolts anyway, I don't need the ticket either."

"We all got so gun-ho about going to the gala that we couldn't see how un-gun-ho we were making you."

"We're sorry, Twilight." The five friends say together.

Twilight smiled, "Spike, take down a letter." He pulled out a scroll, quill, and started to write, "Dear Princess Celestia, I've learned that one of the joys of friendship is sharing your blessings, but when there are not enough blessings to go around, having more than your friends can make you feel pretty awful.So, though I appreciate the invitation, I will be returning both tickets to the Grand Galloping Gala."

"What!?!" yelled the five.

"If my friends can't all go, I don't wanna go either."

"Twilight, you don't have to do that."

"Nope. I've made up my mind. Spike, you can send the letter now." Spike listened and sent it.

Fluttershy then said, "Now you won't get to go to the gala either."

"It's okay, girls. I couldn't possibly enjoy myself without my best friends there with me, so I would rather not go at all." Twi hugged them all. Sonic couldn't help but smile while watching this.

Spike burped up another letter. "A letter from princess Celestia?" Twilight asked," That was fast."

Spike read the letter, "My faithful student Twilight, why didn't you just say so in the first place?"

Tickets came out, "Six tickets to the Grand Galloping Gala." They all gasped.

"Now we can all go." They all cheered.

"How come I don't get a ticket to the gala?" Spike burped again, "And one for you, Spike." He looked at the ticket with glee, until he saw Applejack and Sonic smirking at him, "I mean, gross, I have to go too?"

Twi hugged him, "It's alright Spike, we won't judge you for wanting to go too."

Twilight's then let out a growl. Twilight nervously laughed and said, "Do you guys think we can go get something to eat?"

"Well what are we waiting for? Let's go!" Pinkie exclaimed.

As they were leaving Sonic spoke out," You know, we didn't have to go through all that."

"What do you mean Sonic?" Twilight asked.

"Well I am crown Prince and my mom is hosting the Grand Galloping Gala. I could of just asked my mom for extra tickets earlier and avoided all of today's events, but you girls would interrupt me every time I tried to tell you girls so." Sonic explained.

He got several blank looks in return.

It didn't last long as Rainbow Dash yelled, "ARE YOU KIDDING ME!?!"

Author's Note

Sorry for the delay, had a little bit of writers block while making this chapter.

Night at the Gala

Author's Note

Please note that the events of this chapter are mostly the same as the actual episode. Most of this chapter is Sonic and Luna having some quality time with each other. And sorry for taking so long, had some writers block for a while.

Night at the Gala

It was night of the Gala, we see Sonic, Spike, and the mane 6 coming out of the Carousel Boutique, all dressed for the night ahead of them.

(These don't belong to me.)

"Is everypony ready?" Sonic asked.

"Just about Sonic." Twilight replied.

"I still can't believe we had to wait a year for this day." Rainbow Dash said.

"I know but I bet it's going to be worth it!" Pinkie exclaimed.

"Well let's not wait any longer." Sonic said as he was about to reach for one of the chaos emeralds.

"Are you sure this is safe, that is, if you don't mind me asking." Fluttershy said.

"Don't worry Fluttershy," Sonic said, "This isn't the first time I've used chaos control with somepony me, especially to places that are far away from where I'm currently at."

"Yeah Fluttershy," Rainbow Dash said, "And remember, Sonic used chaos control to take us and the Princesses back to ponyville after the Nightmare Moon incident."

"Since you're royalty Sonic, why not call a carriage to take us to the Gala?" Rarity asked.

"Come on Rarity, you know I don't like to take advantage of being Prince." Sonic said then thought to himself, 'Can't say the same for a certain cousin of mine.'

"All that aside, what do you all plan to do at the Gala." Twilight asked.

"You and I already know that Twilight," Sonic said, "Applejack plans to sell her family's products, Rainbow Dash wants to impress the Wonderbolts, Rarity wants to meet her special somepony, Pinkie wants to party the night away, Fluttershy wants to spend time with the animals in the castle's garden, and you plan to talk with my mom for the entire night."

"What do you plan on doing Sonic, being how you already know what we're doing?" Rainbow Dash asked.

"Well, I think tonight is the perfect time to possibly catch up with my Aunt Luna. We haven't had the chance to talk with each other and I'm pretty sure she'd like to know her nephew a little better." Sonic replied.

"It is important to spend time with your family partner." Applejack said.

"Especially since you both really want to connect with each other better." Fluttershy said.

"Not that I want to go, but we don't have all night you know." Spike said.

"Right." Sonic said, "Alright everypony, get close, we have a Gala to get to."

One everyone was close, Sonic took out a chaos emerald and said, "Chaos control." and in a flash, they all disappeared.

Outside canterlot castle, many ponies from around equestria are seen making their way inside the castle when a flash appears, startling some of them. When the flash dies down, they see Prince Sonic himself with six beautiful mares and a baby dragon, although some of them were confused about their sudden appearance, others wanted to meet the crown Prince. Luckily some of the castle guards noticed and stopped them before they could get anywhere new the Prince.

"Wow, we just got here and everypony wants to meet you already Sonic." Spike said.

"I'm pretty sure if you guys didn't know me, you'd probably do the same." Sonic said while thinking to himself, 'Especially Rarity.'

"You have a point there," Rainbow Dash said, "Aside from the Wonderbolts, I would definitely want to meet the Blue Blur himself."

"And I would just die to meet the crown Prince himself or his cousin, Prince Blueblood!" Rarity said.

"About that," Sonic said, "I should warn you about Blueblood."

"Why's that Sonic?" Fluttershy asked.

"Blueblood isn't exactly the type of pony anypony would want to be around. He's incredibly bossy and let's his status as Prince get to his head, he thinks he can make anypony do what he wants." Sonic replied.

"No need to worry Sonic, I'm sure he might behave himself being he is in front of hundreds of guests and I have my way with stallions." Rarity said.

"Whatever you say, just be careful." Sonic said while thinking to himself, 'Blueblood I swear if you treat Rarity badly, I'll be sure mom hears about this and I will personally kick your flank for treating one of my friends like lowlife!'

"Well, are going inside or what?" Rainbow Dash asked.

"Right, let's go." Sonic said.

With that, the group make their way towards the castle. Once they got to the entrance, Spike and the mane gave the guard their tickets while they simply let Sonic pass since he is crown Prince.

Once inside Twilight decided they should have a plan.

"I think we should arrange when and where we should meet up with each other after a few hours." Twilight said.

"How about we meet either here or at Pony Joe's at midnight?" Sonic suggested.

"I could live with that." Spike said.

"Me too." Pinkie agreed.

"I'm all in." Applejack said.

"Then it's settled. At midnight either meet here at the entrance or at Pony Joe's." Twilight said.

"Hope you guys enjoy the party," Sonic said, "If you excuse me I'm going find my Aunt."

"Later Sonic." The mane 6 and Spike said as he left before splitting up themselves.

Sonic was walking around the empty halls of the castle hoping he would run into his Aunt but he couldn't help but admire the slight changes to the castle.

"Boy does it feel good to be in the castle again." Sonic said to himself, "There are some changes to the place but other than that it's pretty much the same as it was before me, Twilight, and Spike left to ponyville, and to think it's been a whole year as well!"

"Ah nephew, it's good to see your again after all this time."

Sonic turned towards the voice only to find the very mare he was looking for.

"Aunt Luna, it's good to see you again." Sonic said.

"It's good to see you too Sonic." Luna said, "From what your mother told me, I half expected you to be taking part of the festivities so that everypony could have quite the enjoyable night."

"And pass on the perfect time to connect with the Aunt I couldn't meet for most of my life so far? Not a chance!" Sonic said with a smirk.

"You do have a point it, I probably would of done the same." Luna agreed. "You look good in that tuxedo by the way."

"Thanks, Rarity made this although I had to convince her not to make me pants."

"Although pants aren't necessary, why won't you wear them?"

"Pants slow me down literally. Unless they're made of something elastic, pants makes it harder for me to run, and one thing I really hate is being unnecessarily slowed down."

"I see, well anything happen while living in ponyville?" Luna asked.

"A lot actually, we had to convince Applejack she needed help with apple buck season when she had to do it alone and started lacking sleep. Had to convince a dragon to sleep somewhere else seeing it's snoring would of covered equestria in smoke for a hundred years. I got to see my friends take part in the annual running of the leaves, got to see Rainbow Dash preform the sonic rainboom, and the list goes on."

"Quite the number of events that have happened, but if you don't mind, I'd actually like to know something about your past."

"You mean back before I moved to ponyville?"

"It would be nice to see how life was before the events of the Summer Sun Celebration."

"Huh, where to begin?"

"I'm a bit curious about some past friendships you've made, what's the friendship between you and Spike like?" Luna asked.

"Oh me and Spike are really close." Sonic said, "So close, the little guy looks up to me as a if I'm his older brother."

"How did you two first first meet?" Luna asked.

"I first met Spike on the same day I met Twilight which my mom more than likely told you, right." Luna nodded. "Well I may have helped Twilight rise Spike but we became as close as we are now a few years after we met."

"Do tell." Luna said full of curiosity.

"Well it all started one day..."

6 years ago

A ten year old Sonic was headed towards a shop to get some supplies for Twilight.

"Let's see," he said as he looked at the list he was given, "Twilight needs five ink bottles, ten rolls of parchment, and 20 quills, boy that mare sure can use a vacation from her studies seeing how much supplies she needs."

Once he reached the shop he was looking for, he opened the door and was surprised to see a five year old Spike trying to gain the attention of the shop clerk, only to be ignored and to be cut in line several times.

Sonic decided to help Spike along with getting the supplies for Twilight and started to cut in line.

"Excuse me, pardon me" Sonic said as he made it though the line.

"Hey get back in ..." One stallion said before realizing he was about to yell at the crown Prince. "Prince Sonic! I'm so sorry, I didn't know it was you!"

"It's okay I understand why your mad, but I'm cutting for a good reason." Sonic said.

The stallion's sudden outburst caught the attention of everypony in the shop and everypony gasped and then bowed when they saw Sonic.

"There's no need to bow everypony." Sonic said.

After everypony got up, Sonic finally made it to Spike, who hugged him.

"Sonic it's good to see you!" Spike said. "What are you doing here?"

"I can ask you the same thing Spike." Sonic replied. "But I see you need a little help, here allow me."

Sonic then turned towards the store clerk who asked a bit nervously, "How many I help you Prince Sonic?"

"Actually my little friend here needs some help." Sonic said pointing towards Spike.

The clerk looked a bit uncomfortable but desided to go with it since the crown Prince himself told her to.

As Spike was ordering what he needed, Sonic couldn't help but feel bad for the little guy.

'I can understand why they simply ignore Spike.' Sonic thought, 'Just because he isn't a pony, they all don't think he's worth their time. As bad as it is, I can understand why. They don't see anything else than other ponies and had gotten used to that, but if something they are unfamiliar with were to come by, they aren't exactly going to like their presence. And from what mom told me, a lot of ponies were a bit uncertain when I was announced as crown Prince.'

Once Spike payed for what he needed, Sonic noticed it was exactly what Twilight needed him to get for her.

"Hey Spike, how did you know Twilight needed those?" Sonic asked.

"Oh, I heard Twilight say she needed these last night so I figured I get them for her, why did Twilight ask you?" Spike responded.

"She did actually, she even gave me a list so that I don't forget."

"Oh well that's a coincidence."

"Did you come here yourself without Twilight knowing?"

"Yeah and..." Spike then realized, "Oh no! She's probably going to get worried sick about me!"

"Calm down Spike all we need to do is let Twilight your with me." Sonic assured him.
"But before we do, what do you say we get out of here and go to pony Joe's? I sure your hungry and, it's best if we get out of here so nopony thinks your my servant or something."

After leaving the shop, Sonic and Spike soon enter pony Joe's and place their orders. As they wait Sonic tells Spike to take a letter.

'Dear Mom,

Spike had gone to get some supplies for Twilight but forgot to leave her a note, can you tell her he's with me? And don't worry, I'll be sure to bring Spike back safely
Your son,

Sonic.'

Once the letter was written Spike sent it via dragon fire and were waiting for a response which didn't take long.

'Dear Sonic,

Don't worry, I'll be sure to let Twilight know, have fun you two!
From

Mom.'

"Well, that settles that." Sonic said.

"Thanks Sonic, your the best." Spike said.

"No problem Spike. Anyway, there's something I need to talk to you about."

"What's that?"

"Spike you need to learn to stand up for yourself, from what I saw earlier, everypony seemed to almost literally step all over you like you were nothing and I'd really hate to see you treated like that."

"Well I tried to get their attention, but they never listened."

"Look Spike sometimes you need to make yourself known, not saying you should say anything mean or anything, but maybe raise you voice a little to get their attention."

"But what if they still don't listen or possibly treat me even worse?"

"Well maybe I can help."

"How's that?"

"If you ever plan on getting supplies for Twilight again, you can ask me to come along, I doubt they would listen to you if they see you friends with the crown Prince himself."

Spike laughed, "I guess that's true."

"Here's your order you two." Pony Joe said as he set their plates in front of each of them.

"Thank you." Sonic and Spike said.

Soon after they finished eating, the duo planned on what to do next.

"What should we do know Sonic?" Spike asked, "Should we head back to the castle?"

"Nah, how about we do something a little more adventurous." Sonic said, "How about we go on a run together? Get a nice view around town?"

"You mean with me riding on your back?"

"Yup, I know how much you like going with me when I move at super speed."

"That would be awesome! Spike exclaimed as he gave Sonic a hug. "Sonic, your the best."

"Don't mention it." Sonic replied, "Oh, and I was planning on giving this to later, but I think you've earned it." With that Sonic takes out a large ruby and hands it to Spike.

"Wow Sonic, I've never seen a ruby as big as this before!" Spike said before he began nibbling on it.

"I Know rubies are your favorite so I asked my mom if I can give you one of the gems in the vault and she simply have me it to me."

"You the best Sonic!"

"Anything for you Spike."

"And Sonic?"

"Yeah?"

"Between you and me, can I call you big bro?"

Sonic felt touched after Spike said that, "Of course you can, little bro."

The two hug one last time before give hopped onto Sonic's back and held on tight.

"You ready little bro?" Sonic asked.

"You know it big bro!" Spike replied.

"Well, HERE WE GO!" Sonic said as he and Spike in a flash of blue made their way through canterlot.

"And ever since that day, we've had the bestest of fun together." Sonic said, finishing his story.

"You and Spike really do have a strong bond together." Luna said.

"I did help raise the little guy," Sonic said, "so of course I'd gain some type of bond with him."

"I suppose that is kind of obvious." Luna said, "But do you think you can tell me more?"

"Only if you tell me about you tell me about your past as well," Sonic said, "we can't exactly connect with each other if I'm the only one giving information about myself."

"You do have a point there. Alright, I'll first talk about my childhood..."

And with that, the two exchange information about themselves throughout the night until it was almost midnight and the two find themselves on one of the castle's balconies.

"It sure was nice spending time with you Aunt Luna." Sonic said as he was leaning on the railing.

"I could only say the same thing with you, Sonic." Luna agreed.

"Well should do this again sometime," Sonic suggested, "would love to know how the night shift is like."

"Very funny, but I agree, we should do this again sometime." Luna said.

Before anything else could be done, the two hear somepony yell from below, " YOU'RE GOING TO LOVE ME!!!"

"Fluttershy?" Sonic said recognizing the voice.

They then begin to hear more commotion down stairs

"Looks like that's my cue to leave." Sonic said, a little disappointed while doing so.

"I understand," Luna said, "there's no need to fret."

"Ok and before I go..." Sonic said before hugging Luna, "It was great seeing you again Aunt Luna."

Luna then returned the embrace with her wings, "It was great seeing you too Sonic."

After the two separated, Sonic sped off to meet up with his friends and to see what caused the commotion he and his Aunt heard.

Later on we find Spike at Pony Joe's as he waited for the others to arrive which didn't take long, although their dresses were slightly ruined. Soon after that, Sonic appeared and saw the state his friends were in.

"Ok I only have one question." He said, "What. The heck. Happened?!"

"Let's just say tonight didn't really go as planned for any of us." Applejack responded.

"Oh Sonic you were right!" Rarity said, "That Blueblood was an absolute Ruffian! He doesn't know to act like a gentlecolt or how to treat a mare right!"

This caused Spike frown being how somepony upsetted Rarity, while Sonic was in disbelief.

'I can't believe it!' Sonic thought to himself angrily, 'After all this time he doesn't even know how to impress a mare!?! Not only is he going to pretty lonely in a few years, but when I both tell mom and get my hands on him, he'll never look down on anypony again!"

As much as he wanted to beat his cousin to a pulp, Sonic decided to leave that for another time.

"I see you all aren't exactly in the the best mood right now." a voice said and when everyone turn towards it's source, they all saw Princess Celestia.

"Princess!" Everyone but Sonic said before bowing.

"No need for that everypony, from the looks of things, most of you already had a rough night." Princess Celestia said.

"What are you doing here mom?" Sonic asked.

"After Twilight left I planned on spending the rest of the night with you, but when I saw you run off I decided to follow you and here I am."

Sonic nervously laughed a little, "Sorry about that mom but when I heard Fluttershy yell and the the commotion downstairs I just had to check on my friends."

"It's alright Sonic, I understand."

"Well one thing just about all of us learned is just because we're invited to a very special party, doesn't mean our expectations should be high." Twilight said as almost everyone mumered in agreement.

"Aside from everything that made the night turn for the worse, I'm sure you all had a pretty good time, right." Sonic asked.

"I guess that's true." Rainbow Dash said.

"I agree, Fluttershy said.

"I guess it wasn't so bad." Applejack said.

"See? If look past the bad things, your bound to find some good." Sonic said.

"You always know how to make even the most glum of ponies happy Sonic." Twilight said.

"Well somepony has too." Sonic replied.

"Well like Sonic said, aside from all the bad things that happened we can all agree..." Twilight said before everyone said in unison, "This was the best night ever!"

The return of Discord

Author's Note

Sorry if this chapter is too much like the actual episode, I couldn't think of how I can change it too much with Sonic being added to this, you've been warned.

The return of Discord

A few months has passed since the night at the Gala, and we now find Ms.Cheerilee and her class outside canterlot castle near it's labyrinth where Cheerilee was explaining what some of the statues there meant.

They then come up to a statue of what appeared to be an odd creature.

"Now this is an interesting statue," Cheerilee said before asking, "Now what can you tell me about it?"

"It has an eagle claw." Applebloom said.

"And a lion paw." Scootaloo added.

"And a snake tail." Sweetie Bell added as well.

"This creature is called a draconequus." Cheerilee explained, "He has a head of a pony, and a body made of all sorts of things. Now what do you think that represents?"

"Confusion." Applebloom said before being shoved by Sweetie Bell.

"Evil." Sweetie Bell said before being shoved herself by Scootaloo.

"Chaos." Scootaloo said.

"It's not chaos you dodo." Sweetie Bell said to Scootaloo.

"Stop using words I don't know the meaning of." Scootaloo said back.

"It is not chaos!"

"Is too!"

Applebloom then hopped onto their heads saying, "Your both wrong!" The three of them then begin to fight while unknown to them all the statue started ripping a little in some areas.

"Actually in a way you're all right," Cheerilee said causing the trio to stop fighting, she then added, "This statue represents discord, which means a lack of harmony between ponies. In fact you three demonstrated discord so well, your each going to write me an essay explaining it."

This caused the trio to droop their heads down.

"Now let's go, and I don't want anymore fighting." Cheerilee warned.

As they left, the statue began cracking and as the cracks moved towards the head, a sinister laugh was made.

Over in ponyville, Rainbow Dash and Super Sonic were chasing around a pink cloud.

"Come here you!" Rainbow Dash said to the cloud before catching it, only for it to stink to her.

"Eww, what is this?" Rainbow said before shaking it off.

Super Sonic then grabbed some of the cloud and licked it before saying in confusion, "Cotton candy?"

Suddenly more started zipping by with one stopping right above them. Then a small brown droplet fell of the cloud, landing on Rainbow Dash's head.

"I thought it was supposed to rain tomorrow." Super Sonic said.

"It is," Rainbow Dash said before saying to the cloud, "You can't just..." But she couldn't finish as the pink cloud rained on them.

"Do that?" Super Sonic said, finishing what Rainbow Dash was saying.

The duo then chased the pink clouds over to Sweet Apple Acers' cornfield as the clouds continued raining.

"Guys, what's with the chocolate milk rain?" Applejack asked in confusion.

"There seems to be weird weather all over equestria." Super Sonic said.

"But don't worry," Rainbow Dash said, "We won't leave until we clear this up."

As they left, the corn in the cornfield began to turn into popcorn.

"Why would you want to stop this?" Pinkie asked as she was hopping around while enjoying the rain.

"I wouldn't mind helping Applejack," Rarity said before adding, "without getting wet."

They then noticed the apples in the trees grow so large they caused the trees to lean over. Some bunnies then began to eat the enlarged apples.

"Fluttershy, do something." Applejack said.

"Now you know you're not supposed to..." Fluttershy said before the bunnies grew deer legs.

"What? That's not possible!" Fluttershy exclaimed.

"Don't worry everyone." Twilight said as she and Spike arrived, "I learned a new spell that can fix everything!"

Twilight then began charging her magic before shooting a large beam the enveloped everything before caused a large flash, only to reveal everything to be unaffected.

"My failsafe spell, failed!" Twilight exclaimed, "What do we do?!"

"I've got an idea." Super Sonic said. "Rainbow Dash, I need you to move all the clouds into one spot."

"On it!" Rainbow Dash said as she did just that.

Once all the clouds where together, Super Sonic turned to Applejack, "Applejack, corral the cloud to the ground."

"I'm on it." Applejack said as she threw a rope towards the clouds.

Once the rope tightened around the cloud, the rain stopped much to Pinkie's annoyance, Applejack then pulled them down until they came in contact with the ground.

Super Sonic then whispered something to Fluttershy before she said, "Oh dear, I hope non of the animals eat the chocolate filled cotton candy cloud, I'd hate to have to share them."

Said animals then rushed towards the cloud and begin to eat it.

"Good work everypony, and nice job on making that plan Sonic." Twilight said.

"Don't mention it." Super Sonic responded before powering down back to his normal self.

Spike then belches out a letter, and Twilight (using her magic) picked it up and read it before gasping, "Come on everyone, Princess Celestia wants us to come to canterlot immediately."

"I'll handle it." Sonic said as he took out a chaos emerald.

"Spike, you stay here and keep an eye on things." Twilight said.

"Whatever you say Twilight." Spike said before walking off.

"Okay girls get close." Sonic said.

Once everypony was close enough, Sonic said, "Chaos control." and in a flash they disappeared.

In canterlot castle, Princess Celestia was pacing back and forth as she awaited for Sonic and company to arrive. She didn't wait long as a flash of light appeared with said hedgehog and ponies remaining as the the flash died down.

"Princess Celestia we came as soon as we got your letter." Twilight said as she and the group moves towards her.

"Thank you all for coming." Princess Celestia said.

"Did you call us because of the strange weather that's been happening lately?" Sonic asked.

"And why are all the animals acting strange, and why isn't my magic working..." Twilight said as she continued to ramble on until Princess Celestia raised a hoove, making Twilight stop.

"Follow me," was all Princess Celestia said.

Not too long later the group were walking along one of the halls in the castle until they came across a large door where Princess Celestia began to explain the situation.

"I called you all for a manner of great importance," she explained, "It's about the return of an old foe of mine I thought would never return. His name is Discord. Discord is the mischievous spirit of disharmony."

"From what I read about the guy, didn't he rule equestria with an eternal state of unrest and unhappiness until you and Aunt Luna stopped him,right?" Sonic asked.

"That's correct Sonic." Princess Celestia said, "After seeing how miserable life was for all ponies alike, me and Luna used the Elements of Harmony on him, turning him into stone. I thought the spell would last forever, but since me and Luna are no longer connected to them the spell has been broken.

"No longer connected?" Twilight said.

"What does that mean?" Sonic asked.

"This is canterlot tower, this is where the Elements of Harmony are kept." Princess Celestia continued on, "Since you recovered them, I need you to wield the Elements of Harmony once again. You must stop Discord before he puts all of equestria into eternal chaos once again."

"But why don't you..." Twilight started before she was cut off by Pinkie.

"Hey look, we're famous." Pinkie said, pointing at the glass murals.

The glass mural Pinkie was pointing at showed what appeared to be the mane six with their respective Element and in the center of them was what appeared to be Sonic's head looking towards them while being surrounded by the chaos emeralds.

(Imagine it made of glass)

"Hey is that what I think it is?" Sonic asked.

"Hey yeah that's the symbol you made a few years ago that represents yourself." Twilight said.

"As I was saying, Twilight, you and the five show the potential to wield the Elements, it is you who can use their power, and it is you who must defeat Discord." Princess Celestia stated.

"What about me, how do I fit into this?" Sonic asked.

"Sonic, you are capable of using the chaos emeralds," Princess Celestia began, "you were able to help Twilight and the others stop Nightmare Moon by weakening her first, I trust you would be able to do the same with Discord."

Sonic thought about it for a moment before saying, "You're right, I doubt it'll be easy to use the Elements on Discord if he's at full strength, a little duel against him should help keep him still long enough."

With everyone seemingly on board, Twilight said, "Princess Celestia, you can count on..."

"Wait a second!" Pinkie cutted in. "Eternal chaos comes with chocolate rain you guys, CHOCOLATE, RAIN!"

"Don't listen to her Princess, we'd be honored wielding the Elements again." Twilight said.

"Yeah it's just Pinkie being Pinkie." Sonic added.

With that said, Princess Celestia inserted her horn into a hole in the center of the door, the door then began to glow until it finally opened, revealing a small case.

"Have no fear everyone, I have no fear that you will defeat Discord, with these." Princess Celestia said as she levitated the case before them and opened it.

Only for the case to be empty.

"Mom, please tell me you made the Elements invisible to fool potential thieves." Sonic said.

"The Elements, they're gone!" Twilight said.

"That chamber is protected by a powerful spell only I could break, this doesn't make sense." Princess Celestia said.

The group then hear a laugh echo across the room.

"Make sense?" Asked a sinister voice, "Now what fun is that?"

"Discord, show yourself!" Princess Celestia demanded.

"Did you miss me Celestia? I missed you." Discord said as he revealed himself within the glass mural.

"It's quite lonely being encased in stone but you wouldn't know that because I don't turn ponies into stone!"

"Enough! What have you done with the Elements of Harmony!?" Princess Celestia demanded.

"Oh I just borrowed them for a tinsy little while." Discord responded before he snapped his fingers causing the Elements in the glass mural to vanish.

"You'll never get away with this Discord!" Princess Celestia said.

"Oh I've forgotten how grim you could be Celestia. It's really quite, boring."

"Hey! Nobody makes fun of the Princess!" Rainbow Dash said as she charged at Discord.

Discord simply snapped his fingers and vanished, causing Rainbow Dash to be smack herself into the glass.

"Oh and you must be Rainbow Dash," Discord said as he reappeared, "famed for her loyalty, the Element of Harmony you represent."

"That's right and I'll always remain loyal to the Princess!"

"We'll see about that."

"I can't believe we're wasting our time talking to a tacky window." Rarity said.

"The beautiful Rarity, representing the Element of generosity, if I'm not mistaken."

"So you know who we are, big deal." Applejack argued."

"Oh, I know much more than that, honest Applejack." Discord said back.

"He seems to know our strengths too." Twilight said seeing how Discord was right about them so far.

"That would be right Twilight Sparkle, with your Element being magic, the most powerful of them all. Fluttershy is kindness, and Pinkie Pie as laughter, my personal favorite." Discord said before he noticed Sonic.

"Well well well, and who might you be?"

"As if you don't know." Sonic said.

"Actually I don't. I was wondering who the one in the center of this window was, and for whatever reason, I can't seem to learn anything about you, which I find odd.I like odd." Discord said as he was having a good look at Sonic.

"If you must know his name is Sonic." Rarity said as she stood beside Sonic, "And he is the crown Prince of equestria as well."

"Him? Crown Prince? And why would Celestia do that, does she fell bad for him or something?" Discord mocked.

"You have guts talking about my mom that way in front of both her and me." Sonic warned.

"Oh I'm not afraid of... Wait? Did you say mom?" Discord asked.

'Here we go again.' Sonic thought to himself before saying, "Yes I did."

"Wow Celestia I didn't think you'd get yourself some children," Discord said before adding,"and you must been careless seeing how your son looks like now. So who's the father? Hold on, let me guess!"

"I'm adopted." Sonic deadpanned.

"Ooh, you had to ruin the run didn't you? Oh well, you are odd looking and I like that. What do you say the two of us have some fun together and spread chaos all over equestria? I'm certain that you will enjoy how everything turns out when we're done."

"Thanks for the offer, but I'll pass. There's no way I'll simply abandon my friends and family over power, and being bad isn't my style."

"Your loss. And a pity too, I'm sure we would of been the best of partners."

"Enough stalling Discord!" Princess Celestia demanded, "What have you done with the Elements of Harmony!"

"Always up to the point aren't you Celestia?" Asked Discord before saying, "Fine, but I tell you my way. Make sense of this change of events. Twists and turns are my master plan. Then find the Elements back where you began"

With that said, Discord laughs for one last time before making his leave.

"Now what's that supposed to mean? Twists and turns and ending where we started?" Applejack said.

"Twists and turns, twists and turns." Twilight repeated to herself until she said, " I got it Discord must of hidden them in the castle labyrinth."

"Good luck everyone." Princess Celestia said, "The faith of equestria rests upon you all."

With that Sonic and the mane 6 head to the labyrinth as fast as they could.

As they left, Discord's laugh is heard again.

The group soon arrives outside the labyrinth, everyone but Sonic seemed worried about entering until Sonic spoke up.

"Come on girls, I know your all worried, but we'll stop Discord soon enough."Sonic said.

"Yeah, and if we fly we'll get them in no time." Rainbow Dash said.

Right after she said that, Rainbow Dash's and Fluttershy's wings vanish along with Twilight's and Rarity's horns.

"What the hay happened to us!" exclaimed Rainbow Dash.

Discord then appears before the group laughing before saying, "You should have seen the looks on your faces!"

"Give back their horns and wings Discord!" Sonic demanded.

"Oh they'll get them back soon, I just don't want any cheating." Discord said.

"Whatever the reason, I'm sure we can still do this with the fastest hedgehog in equestria." Rainbow Dash said.

"Hedgehog? You don't look like any hedgehog I've ever seen before. Let me fix that." Discord said before he snapped his fingers only for nothing to happen.

"Was I supposed to turn into a normal hedgehog or something?" Sonic asked.

"Why isn't it working?" Discord said as he kept snapping his fingers with the same results as before.

"Going back on topic, you said something about cheating." Twilight said.

"Oh, well that was just the first rule." Discord said.

"First rule?"

"And the second rule is that everypony must participate otherwise you lose and I win."

"Seems simple enough." Sonic said.

"Na uh uh, ponies only." Discord said.

"For a God of chaos, you sure do like rules."

"Oh don't worry I have something planned for you."

"And what would that be?"

Before Sonic could react, a purple gas envelopes him, causing him to cough before he soon falls to the ground unconscious.

"Sonic!" The mane 6 screamed as they tried to get to him, only for Discord to stand in their way.

"You six better get started if you plan on getting the Elements of Harmony back." Discord said, "And down worry about your friend, he's in good claws."

With that Discord let's out another laugh before he and Sonic vanish.

A few hours later, Sonic wakes up and finds himself outside ponyville. Once he got a good look, he can see that everything could only be described as chaos.

"What the hay happened to ponyville!?" Sonic said to himself.

"Oh it's just a little remodeling, I hope you like it." Discord said as he appeared before Sonic.

"Discord! How did I get here and where are my friends!" Sonic demanded.

"Now now, no need to be in a rush. I brought you here after giving you a dose of sleep gas. As for your friends, they aren't exactly the way they used to be anymore."

"How about I make you change you mind." Sonic said as he got in a battle stance.

"Oh no, I'm so scared! Please I doubt you can..." Discord said before receiving a chaos spear in the face.

"You made the same mistake Nightmare Moon did when she first fought against me." Sonic said with a smirk.

Angered, Discord begins to have lightning bolts shoot out of his cotton candy clouds right towards Sonic as said hedgehog began running to avoid them.

Discord then began throwing glasses of chocolate milk at Sonic that exploded upon impact, soon enough Sonic became overwhelmed and was knocked back by an explosion.

As he got back up Sonic said, "I think it's time kick things up a notch."

With that Sonic summons the chaos around himself and they begin to circle around him.

But before he can finish, a lightning bolt strikes Sonic, causing him to stop his transformation to his super form.

Sonic is now kneeling on the ground as purple sparks appear around his body. He soon begins to change from his normal blue to gray beginning from his legs.

"Well, it looks like my work here is done. I'll be seeing you around Sonic." Discord said laughing before snapping his fingers and vanishing after doing so.

Sonic was still struggling on the ground when a dark aura begins to form around him. His fur turns back to its original blue but then began to darken.

Sonic begins to fell a great deal of anger and decided to use this anger as motivation to get up.

As he struggles to get up, Sonic couldn't help but thinking of ways to make Discord pay for all the pain he's currently going through.

"DISCORD!!!!" Sonic yelled as he begins to finally stand up.

Not too long later, we see a restored mane 6 as they make their way to where they heard Sonic scream.

The six of them had fallen to Disord's spell and had begun acting the exact opposite of what their Elements represent.

Thanks to some motivational words from Spike, Twilight was the first to break free of Discord's spell. After that, with the help of a memory spell, Twilight was able to restore the others one by one until they were all back to normal.

After the the six were reunited, they desided to confront Discord and demand where Sonic was. But that's when they heard Sonic scream from across town and decided to aid their friend.

"I really hope he's alright." Fluttershy said.

"Don't worry Fluttershy, I'm sure Sonic can take care of himself." Rainbow Dash said.

"Let's hope your right Rainbow." Twilight said.

The six soon find themselves outside Everfree Forest where they see a dark figure leaning against a tree.

Recognizing the shape, Twilight asked, "Sonic, is that you?"

The figure looked their direction before asking, "Do I know you?"

What caught them off gaurd was that the voice sounded like Sonic's but a bit deeper.

"Sonic it's us your friends, don't you recognize us?" Twilight asked.

"I don't go by Sonic anymore." The figure said as he walked towards the girls.

After getting out of the darkness of the forest the girls saw a hedgehog that looked exactly like Sonic, only this hedgehog's fur was much darker than Sonic's it was almost black, the quills on his head were pointed upwards almost like he was in his super form, he had a blackish-blue aura around him, and his eyes were completely white!

When he stopped the hedgehog said, "Call me, Dark Sonic, Dark Sonic the hedgehog!"

The rise of Dark Sonic

The mane six were absolutely shocked to see Sonic in his current condition. They could feel negativity radiating off of him and couldn't help but shudder at the feeling.

Wanting answers, Twilight asked, "Sonic, what happened to you!?"

This caused said hedgehog to frown before yelling in his slightly deeper voice, "It's Dark Sonic! And I don't know what you're talking about!"

"Come on Sonic, it's us your friends! Don't you recognize us?" Rainbow Dash asked.

"I don't need friends!" Dark Sonic responded, "Having anyone around me, let alone friends, will slow me down. I'd rather be alone."

The six couldn't believe their ears. Sonic, their closest friend, said he didn't need friends and that he would rather be alone! Although they knew it was Discord's magic making him act this way, they couldn't help but feel heartbroken at the claim.

Twilight then began to wonder why Sonic seemed to be affected differently than she and the other five were. While they simply turned gray and acted the exact opposite of what their elements represent, Sonic was darker to the point were he was almost black (except for his arms, belly, and mussel), he had a blackish-blue aura around him, and his eyes were completely while.

Wanting to know how he acts a bit more, Twilight asked, "Hey Sonic, what do you think about your daily runs?"

Dark Sonic turned towards Twilight and responded, "They're a complete waste of time and I don't enjoy them one bit!"

Knowing that was a lie, Twilight then asked, "What about singing for other ponies? You seem to make everypony happy when you sing."

"I'd rather make ponies sad instead of making them happy, there's no point in being happy."

Already getting tired of Twilight's questions, Dark Sonic then said, "You've wasted enough of my time already, leave me alone."

"We're not leaving without you Sonic," Twilight argued, "and I know just the thing that can help!"

With that Twilight quickly charges here memory spell and fires it at Dark Sonic. Before the spell could hit however, Dark Sonic seemed to have teleported without saying "chaos control".

"Where did he go!?" Applejack exclaimed.

They then hear a light chuckle before hearing Dark Sonic say, "Did you really think you can hit me with a straightforward attack like that?!"

Looking around they noticed Dark Sonic had moved onto a branch that was directly above his previous position.

"How the hay did he get up there!?!" Rainbow Dash exclaimed.

"If I had to guess, his speed must have been increased so much we can't see him once he starts running." Twilight theorized.

"Impressed?" Dark Sonic asked with a smirk.

"Come on Sonic now's not the time to show off." Rainbow Dash said.

"Says the Pegasus who does so every opportunity she gets." Dark Sonic countered.

"Sonic please, equestria really needs our help and we need you!" Fluttershy said.

"Zip it Fluttercry! Of all ponies you're the least likely to save anything." Dark Sonic yelled.

Dark Sonic's sudden outburst caused Fluttershy to shriek and hide behind Rainbow Dash.

"Hey! Don't make fun of Fluttershy like that!" Rainbow Dash yelled.

"And you're going to make me, Rainbow Crash?" Dark Sonic smirked.

Not wanting to have her friends fight, Twilight quickly says, "Sonic, if you're not going to help us at least give us the chaos emeralds so we can..."

Upon hearing "chaos emeralds" Dark Sonic suddenly yelled, "You think I'll simply give you the chaos emeralds!? Forget it! The chaos emeralds are mine and mine alone, so don't think you're going to get them without a fight!"

"Sonic please we don't want to fight, all we need is you're help!" Rarity said, trying to reason with him.

"And why should I help you?! What do I get out of this?!" Dark Sonic asked.

"Come on Sonic if you won't do it for us, do it for the Princess!" Pinkie exclaimed.

"Why her?" Dark Sonic asked as he raised an eyebrow.

"Because Sonic, she's your mother and you'll loose her if you do!" Twilight said desperately.

Dark Sonic let out a huff before saying in a dark tone, "She's NOT my mother!"

That caused the mane six to freeze, never in their lives did they think they would ever say those words together. This caused most of them to become more heartbroken, but it caused Rainbow Dash to become enraged.

"You don't mean that!" She yelled.

"Oh, I do!" Dark Sonic said back.

"But Sonic how could you say that!?" Twilight exclaimed, "She raised you, she fed you, and she loved you with all her heart!"

"It doesn't mean anything! Just because she did that doesn't mean she's my mother." Dark Sonic said.

'Forgive me for this Sonic' Rainbow Dash said to herself before flying off.

Before anyone could abject, they noticed Rainbow Dash was charging towards Dark Sonic with great speed.

Dark Sonic simply said, "Chaos shield," and a green barrier with a dark aura surrounded him.

Because she was moving so fast, Rainbow Dash couldn't pull up in time and smacked herself into the barrier. After that happened, Rainbow Dash began to slowly slide off until she fell onto the ground. After which, Dark Sonic powered down the barrier.

"What was that!?" Twilight asked.

"That was chaos shield," Dark Sonic explained, "I've been practicing it for the last few months and it seems I've perfected it."

"How did you find out you can do that?" Applejack asked.

"That's non of your business! Now of you excuse me, I want to be alone!" Dark Sonic said as he turned away from them.

"I guess we can't persuade him now." Rainbow Dash said.

"Come on girls, I guess we'll have to stop Discord ourselves." Twilight said as she began to walk away.

Upon hearing "Discord", Dark Sonic's ears perked and he immediately looked towards Twilight before using his speed to disappear from the tree branch and reappearing in front of Twilight.

"Did you say, DISCORD!?!" Dark Sonic asked angrily.

"Y-Yes. W-Why do you want to know?" Twilight asked nervously.

"I have a bone to pick with him! He'll pay for what he's done to me!!!" Dark Sonic replied angrily.

"What has Discord done to you?" Applejack asked.

"That's non of your concern!" Dark Sonic replied, "If anyone is going to deal with him, it's going to be me! Now tell me where he is!"

"Calm down Sonic, I'm sure we can come up with something together." Pinkie said.

"I've already told you, I work alone! And you're going to tell me where he is or I'll make you!" Dark Sonic yelled.

While Dark Sonic was yelling, Rainbow Dash had snuck up behind him and was about to buck him. But before she could, Dark Sonic suddenly turned around and roundhouse kicked her in the back the head, sending her flying into a tree.

"So you want it to be that way?" Dark Sonic asked before cracking his knuckles, "Fine! Your funeral!"

Dark Sonic slowly walked towards Rainbow Dash but stopped when Twilight teleported in front of him.

"No! If you're going to fight somepony, fight me!" Twilight said looking like she was about to charge towards him.

"With pleasure!" Dark Sonic said as he raised his hand and summoned a large chaos spear.

As he brought him arm back, Twilight was frozen with fear and couldn't move. As Dark Sonic was about to throw the chaos spear, Twilight closed her eyes, expecting the worse.

Only it didn't come.

When Twilight opened her eyes, she saw Dark Sonic was shaking and his eyes were closed, almost like he was in pain.

The chaos spear vanished as Dark Sonic gripped his head and fell to his knees.

"I was so close! But why can't I do it!?!" Dark Sonic muttered, struggling to move.

"Twilight! Now's your chance!" Rainbow Dash yelled as Fluttershy helped her get back up.

Seeing that Rainbow Dash was right, Twilight changes her memory spell again and fires it at Dark Sonic, only this time it hit him.

As the spell took affect, Dark Sonic was screaming at the top of his lungs before he collapsed onto the ground.

Concerned for their friend, the mane six slowly makes their way towards Dark Sonic to see if the spell worked. Before they could reach him, Dark Sonic suddenly jolted upwards and looked their direction. The six freeze and began to think the spell didn't work.

After a moment of silence, with a concerned look, Dark Sonic said, "Girls, I'm so sorry."

"Huh?!" The six said in confusion.

"I said I'm sorry, I hope you can forgive me." Dark Sonic said as he drooped his head down.

Put two and two together, Twilight asked, "Sonic, is it really you?!"

"Yeah, it's me Twi." Dark Sonic said as he got back up.

Dark Sonic then made his way towards Rainbow Dash. Rainbow Dash was about to get away but Fluttershy stopped her.

One he was close enough, Dark Sonic took out a chaos emerald, touched Rainbow Dash's back and said, "Chaos rejuvenation."

After he said that, a green aura surrounds Rainbow Dash and right before their very eyes, everyone sees Rainbow Dash's wounds vanish.

Once the Dark Sonic finished, Rainbow Dash flapped her wings and found she wasn't in pain by doing so.

"Wow, I'm as good as new!" Rainbow Dash exclaimed.

Twilight was about to say something when Dark Sonic said, "Yes Twilight, I learned to do this alongside chaos shield for the last few months."

"Actually I was going to ask what happened to you and why do you look the way you do now." Twilight corrected.

"Well, it happened after Discord knocked me out," Dark Sonic began to explain, "I woke up and found myself outside a chaos-filled ponyville, I was about to investigate when Discord appeared. I wound up fighting him and I was about to turn into my super form when some lightning from one of his cotton candy clouds struck me. As I began to turn gray, Discord decided to leave saying his 'work here is done', but not too long after that I started to feel a lot of anger towards him and next thing I know, I look like this! In fact I still feel some anger towards him."

"So some of Discord's magic got mixed with chaos emeralds' energy plus all that anger made you like this." Twilight said, "But what I don't get if why are you still in this 'dark form'? You should of turned back to normal just like we were.

"Maybe it's the anger I still have," Dark Sonic guessed, "Being that I use positive energy from the chaos emeralds, maybe this is what happens when I use negative energy."

"So negative energy from the chaos emeralds makes you all dark and angry?" Rainbow Dash asked.

Dark Sonic shrugged, "I guess so. But we should worry about this later."

"He's right, we still need to stop Discord. But do you think you can control yourself Sonic?" Twilight asked as she turns towards him.

"Hey, if I couldn't control myself I wouldn't be reasoning with you, now would I?" Dark Sonic asked.

"He's got a point there Twilight." Applejack said.

"Alright everyone, let's go save equestria!" Twilight said before she and the others began to run, ready to stop Discord once and for all.

Facing Chaos

After pouring himself a cup of chocolate milk, Discord sat on his makeshift throne before saying, "Chaos is a wonderful thing."

As he took a sip, Discord heard a voice say, "Not as much as friendship!"

Looking at the direction the voice came from, Discord saw the mane six right towards him.

"Oh, you six. Come back for more I see." Discord said.

"Enough games Discord! All this chaos ends now!" Twilight said.

"And why would I do that?" Discord asked, "Also aren't you forgetting someone?"

"Are you?" A familiar yet slightly deeper voice asked from behind Discord.

When he turned around, Discord saw Dark Sonic leaning on a nearby building with his arms crossed.

"My my, what has happened to you my friend?"" Discord asked as he began admiring Sonic's darker appearance.

"I have you thank for giving me this 'Dark form', Discord." Dark Sonic said as he uncrossed his arms and stood up straight.

"I like the darker appearance, it really makes you look more sinister, and those eyes! I'm getting chills just looking at them!"

"As much as I enjoy the compliments, you need to be stopped, and me and my friends are the ones who's going to it."

"Friends? Who needs friends?" Discord asked, "Maybe I should remind you which side you are on."

Discord then snaps his fingers only for nothing to happen like before.

"What!? You're under my spell! Why aren't you turning on those ponies!?!" Discord asked as he began frantically snapping his fingers.

"That's because I'm no longer under you spell." Dark Sonic said before doing a battle stance, "But now it's time for round two!"

"Come on girls, let's give them some space." Twilight said to the others before they began to back up.

"Hmm, once I have you under my spell again equestria will be filled with both chaos and destruction!" Discord said as he summoned glasses of chocolate milk behind himself.

"Bring it on!" Dark Sonic exclaimed.

With that said, Discord then launches the glasses at Dark Sonic, however Dark Sonic used his speed and disappeared without a trace as the glasses of chocolate milk exploded when they reached the ground.

"Where'd you go?" Discord asked trying to find Dark Sonic.

"Right behind you!" Dark Sonic responded.

When Discord turned around, he wound up receiving a punch to the face that sent him flying all the way to the edge of the Everfree Forest.

As he got back up, Discord began shooting lightning bolts from his cotton candy clouds while throwing the explosive glasses of chocolate milk hoping to overwhelm Dark Sonic again. But thanks to his speed, Dark Sonic was able to avoid Discord's attacks and was able to deliver a punch to Discord's gut.

After staggering for a bit, Discord came up with an idea, he then repeated his previous attack in hopes of getting Dark Sonic close.

'For a God of chaos, Discord doesn't have that much attacks.' Dark Sonic thought as he dodged Discord's attacks.

As Dark Sonic was about to punch Discord again, Discord quickly snapped his fingers and vanished.

"Beginning to dodge my attacks huh?" Dark Sonic said.

Suddenly, Dark Sonic finds himself in a clear barrier that had appeared after Discord teleported.

"What the?" Dark Sonic said in confusion.

Suddenly, glasses of chocolate milk began to appear above Dark Sonic but they remained floating above him.

"This is going to be quite the fireworks show." Discord said as he reappeared with a bag of popcorn.

It didn't take Dark Sonic long to realize what Discord meant.

"Aw crud!" Dark Sonic said.

Before he can activate chaos shield, the glasses of chocolate milk begin to drop on Dark Sonic, pleting him with explosions. Discord couldn't help but enjoy the show as he heard Dark Sonic's screams of pain while watching the "fireworks" explode.

The mane six however, didn't find the sight amazing.

"That sneak! He brought Sonic into a trap!" Rainbow Dash exclaimed.

"We've got to help him." Fluttershy said as she was about to run to Dark Sonic's aid but was stopped by Twilight.

"Fluttershy, I know you're worried, but we can't loose faith yet." Twilight said.

Believing Dark Sonic has had enough, Discord decides to snap his fingers, causing the explosions to stop and for the barrier to vanish, leaving only Dark Sonic who was on the ground in pain.

"Have you had enough." Discord asked as he began walking towards Dark Sonic.

"I still have one more thing up my sleeve." Dark Sonic said as he got back onto his feet.

"And what would that be?" Discord asked as he stopped a few feet in front of Dark Sonic.

"This!" Dark Sonic exclaimed as he quickly summons the chaos emeralds around himself before they began circling him.

Discord was about to interfere when a bright flash engulfed Dark Sonic. When the flash died down, everyone saw that Dark
Super Sonic had remained.

His appearance was practically the same, but his entire body (minus his gloves, shoes, and eyes) was completely blacked out.

Over in the spot the mane six were watching the battle, the girls couldn't help but be amazed at the powerful but dark form Sonic had just undergone.

"Wow, to admit I didn't think he could use the chaos emeralds in his dark form." Rainbow Dash said in awe.

"He went from being Dark Sonic to Dark Super Sonic!" Pinkie exclaimed.

"I just hope he still can control himself." Twilight said in worry.

"Don't worry Twilight, I'm sure he can take it." Applejack said as she put a hoof on Twilight's shoulder.

"I hope you're right Applejack." Twilight said as she turned back to the battle.

"So I see you've made yourself pitch black, not sure how that will help you but I'll roll with it." Discord said before asking, "By the way, what are those gems you summon around yourself? I've been curious about them since I saw your symbol back in canterlot."

"As if I'll tell you! There's no way I'll-" Dark Sonic didn't get to finish when he heard Pinkie's voice call out.

"They're called chaos emeralds, they where with Sonic when he appeared in front of Princess Celestia, they also have a lot of power in them and could cause chaos if they're in the wrong hooves." Pinkie explained to Discord.

"PINKIE!" Dark Sonic and the others exclaimed to said mare.

"Oops!" Pinkie said as she covered her mouth with her hoove, "Sorry Sonic!"

"My, powerful gems called chaos emeralds? Now those seem like the type of gems I wound like to have around." Discord said with a smirk.

"There's no way you're going to get those filthy claws of yours on the chaos emeralds Discord!" Dark Super Sonic said as he got into a battle stance.

"We'll see about that." Discord said as he charged at Dark Super Sonic.

Discord attempted to punch Dark Super Sonic in the face but said super hedgehog seemed to have be turned into smoke.

"What!" Discord exclaimed before he received a spindash in the back of the head.

"Having trouble keeping up Discord?" Dark Super Sonic asked with a smirk.

"I won't for long." Discord responded.

Suddenly some of the cotton candy clouds surrounded Dark Super Sonic and began to form several large masses.

"What are you up to now, Discord?" Dark Super Sonic asked, keeping his guard up.

"I figured I'd invite some friends of mine to help me out." Discord responded with a smirk.

After saying that, the cotton candy clouds began to take shape until they were in the shape of Discord himself. They then suddenly began to burst and when everything settled down, Dark Super Sonic found himself surrounded by several Discord's.

"Now that's just unfair!" Rainbow Dash exclaimed.

"He can make clones of himself!?" Applejack asked in a surprised tone.

"It appears so, this could mean trouble." Twilight said in slight worry.

The Discords suddenly snapped their fingers at once which caused a giant glass of chocolate milk to appear above Dark Super Sonic, said super hedgehog didn't notice until it was dropped into him, the explosion sending him into the ground.

"So you want to use clones huh?" Dark Super Sonic asked as he got back up.

"Well, two can play that game!"

After saying that, Dark Super Sonic suddenly raised his right arm into the air, and what appeared to be a dark void began to form above him. After having it charge for a bit Dark Super Sonic then throws it onto the ground (much to everyone's confusion) with caused it become pitch black as it spreaded for up to ten feet in every direction before stopping.

The darkness then began to retreat as several mounds of darkness began to form around Dark Super Sonic. The mounds would grow up until they were Dark Super Sonic's height (by then all the darkness in the ground around them was gone), and began to take shape until there was several Dark Super Sonics looking up and smirking at the Discords.

The mane six were stuck between shocked and amazed when they saw this.

"Since when can Sonic do that!?" Pinkie exclaimed.

"If I had to guess, I'd say he gained that ability along with his increased speed and strength and some other possible abilities we might not know about yet when he turned into that dark super form." Twilight guessed.

Back to the battle the Discords seemed to be amazed themselves.

"Now that is something I didn't see coming." The real Discord said.

"Well we have something else you won't see coming." The real Dark Super Sonic as he and his clones charged towards Discord and his clones, thanks to their speed, Dark Super Sonic and his clones were able to reach them before they could get away.

Once they made contact with each other, the Dark Super Sonics started off by homing attacking the Discords, causing some of them to disperse after getting hit. The Discords then summoned another giant glass of chocolate milk in an attempt to deal with all the Dark Super Sonics at once, most of them however noticed and activated chaos shield before the glass was dropped onto them (with those who were exposed to be vaporized in the explosion).

After regrouping with their fellow selves, the Dark Super Sonics fired a rain of chaos spears while the Discords threw glasses of chocolate milk right back causing a rain of destruction upon each of them, all of whom were doing their best to avoid getting hit.

Once the destructive rain calmed down, the Discords said with a smirk, "Are you sure you don't want to work with us? From the looks of things, chaos seems more your thing."

The Dark Super Sonics growled before replying, "Just because we're acting like this now, doesn't mean we always are like this!"

After saying that, the Dark Super Sonics then paired up and joined hands. After doing so, each pair began doing a spindash which then caused a larger spindash to form.

Once all the pairs were done, they suddenly sped towards the Discords and landed a hit on each of them, causing them all to crash into the ground.

"I say, that was quite the attack Sonic did." Rarity said as she and the others watched the Dark Super Sonics separate.

"Wow, they just made a spindash double!" Pinkie exclaimed.

"A spindash what?" Applejack asked.

"A spindash double! Sonic told me one time that if we were able to do a spindash ourselves, he'd want to see if we can combine both of them and possibly make a larger one." Pinkie explained.

"Well he seemed to have made it work with his clones, but they definitely will need more than that if they plan on weakening Discord enough so that we can use the Elements of Harmony on him." Twilight said.

Back to the fight, the Discords had gotten back up and where glaring at the Super hedgehogs.

"So you think you can beat us, huh?" They asked.

"As long as in ensures the safety of equestria, we have to stop you!" The Dark Super Sonics replied.

"Well, let's see if you can survive this!" The Discords exclaimed before they all began to glow.

'Charging up an attack huh? No way I can let him hit me.' Dark Super Sonic thought to himself as he and his clones began to group up.

"Chaos!" The Dark Super Sonics said as their dark-blue auras began to turn dark-red.

"Girls quick, get close to me! They're all charging up an attack and I don't want any of us getting caught in it!" Twilight warned.

Once the others were huddled to Twilight, she summoned a force feild around them all, ready for the worst to come.

After a few moments of waiting, the Discords all unleashed a large beam of chaos energy that was large enough to wipe out ponyville, while the Super Dark Sonics yelled, "BLAST!!!" and shot a beam that was the same size. Once the two beams collided, a large explosion was made that made a shockwave that could be felt throughout equestria.

When everything died down, the Dark Super Sonics noticed everything around them wasn't destroyed by the explosion.

"Amazed?" Discord asked, "Since just about everything has been affected by chaos, I've made them indestructible."

"This is might be the only time I'm glad that equestria is corrupted by chaos." Dark Super Sonic responded.

"I plan to keep it that way just so you know. Everything is perfect like this."

"To you that is, but for everyone else in equestria, not so much."

"Enough chitchat, I think it's time to bring you back to the ways of chaos!"

"Not a chance!"

Both Dark Super Sonic and Discord raise one of their arms up, doing so causes their clones to become what they originally were (cotton candy clouds for Discord while dark energy for Super Dark Sonic) and began to form a mass above their original selves.

Once the two masses were done forming, Dark Super Sonic and Discord moved their arms back a little before suddenly swinging them forwards, causing the their respective masses to shoot forward as well. When the masses collided, instead of exploding, they seemed to be fighting for dominance.

'Perfect!' Discord thought before snapping his fingers, doing so caused the masses to vanish.

"What the!?" Dark Sonic said exclaimed, "What are you planning!"

"Sonic! Look out behind you!" Twilight called out.

When Dark Super Sonic turned around, he found himself engulfed by the masses, doing so caused a large explosion.

"NOO!!!" The mane six exclaimed.

Dark Super Sonic had been thrown to the ground by the explosion. He to get up after crashing but saw that he couldn't.

As he layed there, he glanced up and said, "That was a dirty move Discord!"

"Well I can say when it comes to you reacting is, You're too slow!" Discord mocked.

Dark Super Sonic growled at the insult and tryed to get up, only wince and remain on the ground.

"Had enough already? And I wanted to play with you some more." Discord mocked again, "Oh well, it's time I made you my friend."

With that Discord begins to charge chaos energy while having his paw pointed towards Dark Super Sonic.

"Come on Sonic, you've got to get up!" Rainbow Dash called out.

"Don't let that ruffian get the best of you!" Rarity exclaimed.

"Come on Sonic, don't let that meanie make you mean as well!" Pinkie yelled.

"Don't loose faith yet Sonic!" Applejack called out.

"Please Sonic, you need to get up!" Fluttershy cried out.

"Sonic the faith of equestria is in your hands! I know you can beat Discord, I just know you can! Please get up, you've got to!" Twilight called out.

Hearing his friends cries made Dark Super Sonic more willing to get back up, but the pain in his body made that extremely difficult.

"I know I've got to get up, but that last blast really too a lot out of me!" Super Dark Sonic thought to himself. 'So many lives are depending on me right now! Mom, Aunt Luna, Spike, Twilight and the girls, and everyone else in equestria! As their Prince, I can't let them down, but if only I had more power."

"I hope you're ready because I've just about finished!" Discord said with a smirk, "Any last words?"

"Only that you'll never win!" Dark Super Sonic responded.

"Poor choice." Discord said before shooting chaos energy towards Dark Super Sonic.

"SONIC!!!" The mane six cried out before covering their eyes, unable to watch.

The chaos energy engulfed the area around Super Dark Sonic and continued to do so for a few moments.

"Welcome back to chaos my friend." Discord smirked.

Once the beam of chaos energy died down, everyone saw a rainbow barrier had surrounded Dark Super Sonic.

"What!?!" Discord exclaimed.

"Where did that barrier come from?" Rainbow Dash asked.

"Wherever it came from, I'm just glad it saved Sonic." Twilight said with relief.

"Hey look, the Elements are glowing!" Pinkie exclaimed.

When the others glanced at each other's Elements, they saw that Pinkie was right. The Elements then began to levitate on their own before their glow intensified.

"What's happening to them?!" Rainbow Dash exclaimed.

"I don't know, but it looks like the Elements of Harmony aren't the only ones that are flouting right now." Twilight said.

Wondering what she meant, the others looked over to Dark Super Sonic and saw that the chaos emeralds were also levitating (yet Dark Sonic was still in his super form) and were glowing as well.

Without warning, the Elements of Harmony shot a rainbow beam towardsthe chaos emeralds. When the beam reached the emeralds, their glow had intensified and a rainbow aura began to surround each of them.

The mane six then noticed Dark Super Sonic began to levitate as well until he was surrounded by the chaos emeralds, said emeralds had then began to circle around him. Discord attempted to interfere, but the same rainbow barrier from before didn't allow anything he threw to pass.

As the emeralds began to circle Dark Super Sonic faster, the rainbow auras that surrounded them began to make their way towards said super hedgehog. Once it made contact, and extremely bright light was formed. It was bright enough be seen from canterlot.

Once the light died down, everyone took a look at Sonic and were amazed at what they saw.

Sonic looked like he was in his super form, but instead of being yellow, his fur was white. He had a rainbow aura around himself, and his quills seemed a bit longer.

"Wow Sonic, you look good with that rainbow aura. I'd say it makes you look 20% cooler!" Rainbow Dash said in awe.

Said hedgehog took a look at himself before saying in his normal voice, "Whoa! You're right, this is a good look. And all this power I'm feeling right now, I feel like I can run forever."

"You look absolutely dashing like that Sonic." Rarity said.

"Being Super must definitely have it perks." Applejack said.

"Trust me, this feels much more powerful than my super form. I think while I'm like this, I'll call myself: Hyper Sonic!" Hyper Sonic exclaimed.

"That definitely has a ring to it!" Pinkie said.

"I think you've admired that new form of yours enough," Discord said, "Right now it's time to finish what I started."

"You're right, except you won't be the one on top." Hyper Sonic said.

"I don't think so, I intend to keep chaos in equestria for all of eternity!" Discord exclaimed.

"How about spending an eternity inside stone instead?" Hyper Sonic said before charging at Discord.

Discord teleported out of the way before responding, "No thanks, being encased in stone isn't a good look on me. Speaking of looks, I preferred it when you were blacked out."

"Well you better get used to it because you're going to have an eye-full of it!" Hyper Sonic exclaimed as he delivered a spindash to Discord's face.

After staggering for a bit, Discord began shooting lightning and throwing glasses of chocolate milk again but found it much harder to hit Hyper Sonic.

"Come on Discord, the whole shooting lightning and throwing glasses of chocolate milk thing is really starting to get old." Hyper Sonic said as he effortlessly dodged said attacks.

"Well, how about this?" Discord asked as he snapped his fingers, doing so caused his attacks to suddenly turn to Hyper Sonic.

When said Hyper hedgehog dodged them, he found that they were chasing him.

'Looks like Discord made it to were they follow me wherever I go.' Hyper Sonic thought to himself before saying to himself, "I got an idea."

Hyper Sonic began to maneuver around, seemingly trying to get the deadly glasses of chocolate milk off him tail with no avail.

"No matter what you try, there's no way you'll lose them." Discord said.

"Well how this!?" Hyper Sonic exclaimed as he suddenly moving towards Discord.

Ready for him this time, Discord moves him arms up to block whatever attack Hyper Sonic was planning. When said Hyper hedgehog reached him however, he simply moved around him.

"Well what was the point of that?" Discord asked before being pelted by his own attack.

"That was the point." Hyper Sonic said with a smirk.

After all the glasses were gone, Discord could be seen staggering towards the ground.

"Time to finish this!" Hyper Sonic exclaimed as he charged towards Discord for the last time.

The draconequus however, saw this and quickly snapped his fingers before teleporting away as Hyper Sonic nearly came in contact with him. As he landed, another clear barrier forms around him. Knowing what was going to happen, he desperately attempts to break free but to no avail.

"I think it's time for another fireworks show!" Discord exclaimed before snapping his fingers fingers.

Glasses of chocolate milk begin to drop onto Hyper Sonic again, this time there seemed to twice as much as last time, which began to force him to the ground.

"It looks like I win!" Discord laughed.

"Things definitely don't look good." Fluttershy said as she and the others saw Hyper Sonic being pelted once again.

"It'll take more than that to finish him, don't worry." Rainbow Dash assured as she draped a wing over Fluttershy.

"Come on Sonic, I know you can do it." Twilight said as she focuses on him.

Sensing what they said, Hyper Sonic thinks to himself, 'I can't let Discord beat me, no matter what!'

With that his rainbow aura intensified once again, and with a determined look on his face, Hyper Sonic spindashes into the barrier, shattering it in the process.

"What!? But how!?!" Discord exclaimed.

"My friends gave me hope," Hyper Sonic replied, "and with that hope I became stronger, and I'll use that strength to stop you once and for all!"

"Now unless you can touch me." Discord says as he forms a barrier around himself.

Without replying, Hyper Sonic raises an arm up and began channeling energy into it. He does this for a moment before saying,"Hyper Chaos Spear!" After saying that, a large, rainbow auraed chaos spear forms in his hand.

"That thing may look flashy, but I doubt it will be affective against my barrier." Discord taunted.

Without a second thought, Hyper Sonic throws the hyper chaos spear at Discord, and it effortlessly shatters the barrier before digging the draconequus into the ground.

"Now's our chance!" Twilight exclaimed as she and that others run to Hyper Sonic's side.

"You girls ready?" Hyper Sonic asked as they took position.

"You bet!" The mane six respond in unison.

"Then do it."

With that the mane six charge the Elements of Harmony until a rainbow forms on each of them before it fires towards Discord.

"To admit I definitely didn't see that coming." Discord said as he got back up only to see the rainbow that was charging towards him.

"WHAT NO!"

Once the rainbow reaches him, it begins to envelope him before a bright flash occurs.

"NOOOOOOOOOO!!!"
(Song ends)

Once the flash dies down, everyone looks around and see that everything has been restored, they also she a familiar draconequus who was now incased in stone once again.

"Looks like someone's back where they started." Hyper Sonic says as he lands and changes back to his normal self.

"It's finally over." Applejack said with relief.

"We should have a part and celebrate!" Pinkie explained.

"Hold on Pinkie, it's best if we take Discord back to canterlot. It's highly unlikely, but I don't want to risk him escaping again." Twilight said.

"Awww!"

"Don't worry Pinkie, we'll have a party later." Sonic said.

"Yay!"

"Alright everypony, gather around Discord." Sonic said as he took out one of the emeralds.

Once everyone was close enough, Sonic said, "Chaos control" and in a flash they were gone.

A few hours later, the group is found standing in front of Princess Celestia as she congratulates them for defeating Discord.

For there heroism, a new glass mural of them defeating Discord was added alongside the other glass murals.

After the ceremony, Princess Celestia pulls the ground aside before they could head back to ponyville.

"I suppose you are all wondering why I wanted to talk with you?" She asked.

"It's not to thank us again is it?" Rainbow Dash asked.

"Rainbow, be nice." Rarity said.

"I wanted to talk to you in a manner concerning Sonic." Princess Celestia said.

"What's the problem mom?" Sonic asked.

"When you all told me what happened a few hours ago, I became concerned when you mentioned Sonic undergoing a 'dark form'." Princess Celestia replied.

"Mom, I already told you I'm fine." Sonic said.

"I'm just worried something similar that happened to Luna might happen to you."

"Don't worry, it's like we said, after Twilight used that memory spell on me, I was able to control it. And it wore off when I turned hyper. You don't have to worry it's gone." Sonic assured.

"I'm sorry, I'm just worried about you Sonic." Princess Celestia said.

Sonic hugged her before saying, "It's okay mom, I don't blame you for being worried."

Princess Celestia returned the embrace with her wings before saying, "I love you Sonic."

"I love you too mom."

After ending the embrace, Sonic took out an emerald and said, "It was nice seeing you again mom, but sadly we have to go. But if you ever need anything, just send us a message."

"Don't worry, I will." Princess Celestia said.

Sonic smiled before he activating chaos control and teleported himself and the mane six back to ponyville.

Later that night, in Sonic's dreams, said hedgehog appeared to be in the middle of nowhere with everything being blacked out.

He wonder around for a bit until he heard a voice say , "I see that to lied to them."

"Can you blame me, they would be really worried if I didn't." Sonic responded.

"That I understand since we're both the same hedgehog." The voice said as the owner revealed himself as Dark Sonic.

"So Dark did you feel good when you were fighting Discord?" Sonic asked.

"Oh, I did. I just wish I could of fought with him a little longer before Super took over." Dark Sonic replied.

"I still say we were lucky when Super found out he can make himself stronger and make himself Hyper."

"Anyway, do you ever think they'll accept me?"

"The girls where pretty comfortable with you, so with time, it'll be the same with everypony else." Sonic assured.

"Let's hope you're right." Dark Sonic said.

"Don't worry about it, it'll all work out eventually friend." Sonic said as he reached his hand out.

"Whatever you say, friend." Dark Sonic smiled as he took Sonic's hand.

With that the area around them begins to white out until the both of them disappear.

Sonic woke up and found it was still night. Not wanting to stay us he decides to go back asleep.

"It'll all work out one day." He said before falling back asleep.

Author's Note

I got the inspiration for the Dark Super Sonic clones here: https://youtu.be/JuI-elyuQ8s

Brother's Day

It's been weeks since Discord has been defeated and we find Twilight looking at some spells before hearing a knock on the door. When she answers it, she sees the rest of the mane six right outside.

"Hey girls, what brings you here?" Twilight asked.

"Sonic told us that he wanted to tell us something and wanted us to come over her today." Pinkie replied.

"I wonder what he wants." Applejack said.

"Maybe he needs our help with something." Rarity guessed.

"Well whatever it is, it might have to wait since he's still asleep right now." Twilight said.

As they was talking, the others noticed Sonic sneaking up on Twilight, who gestured them to not say anything. Once he was right behind Twilight, Sonic did a thumbs behind himself, the seeing he was doing it to Spike, who returned the gesture.

With that, Sonic quietly took a deep breath then yelled, "MORNING TWILIGHT!"

The yell caused Twilight to scream as she jumped into the air before landing on her side.

The scene caused Sonic, Spike, and Rainbow Dash to laugh hysterically while the others were chuckling.

"Sonic I keep telling you to stop doing that!" Twilight yelled.

"Relax Twilight, I'm just kicking off brother's day." Sonic replied.

"Oh no, I keep forgetting that you start off brother's day by startling me like that." Twilight wined.

"Brother's day?" Rainbow Dash asked.

"It's a day where me and Sonic celebrate the day we became brothers." Spike explained, "Right big bro?

Sonic did a thumbs up before replying, "You know it little bro."

"Became brothers?" Fluttershy asked.

"That doesn't make too much sense." Applejack said.

"It's better if we explain." Sonic said as he gestures everyone to get inside.

Once everyone is inside, Sonic tells the six the same story he told Princess Luna on the night of the Gala.

"...and since then, we've been like brothers to each other." Sonic said, ending the story.

"Wow, you really must really care for Spike seeing how you stood up for him like that." Rainbow Dash said.

"I didn't really stand up for him I just gave him a hand is all." Sonic responded.

"Still, you cared for Spike enough to stick to his side when he needed it, and that's the important thing." Fluttershy said.

"I try my best."

"Anyways, what do you do on brother's day? Does anypony else celebrate it?" Pinkie asked.

"No it's something me and Spike made up ourselves. As for what we do, we usually take turns making up a list of what we should do and we try our best to complete it by the end of the day." Sonic explained. "Speaking of which, Spike you better get started on the list since it's your turn to do so this year and you better make it quick if you don't want to waste any precious time."

"Right, I'll be back when I'm done." Spike said before running upstairs.

Once Spike was out of sight, Sonic turned towards the others and said, "You girls don't mind helping me out with something, do you?"

"It depends on what it is." Rainbow Dash said.

"Ok, what I want you girls to do is..." Sonic said before whispering the rest to them.

Once he finished explaining, the girls said in unison, "No problem."

"Great," Sonic said before turning to Pinkie, "Pinkie, I'm counting on you to have everything set up by the time we get there."

"Don't worry Sonic, I won't let you down." Pinkie saluted before running off.

"And I trust the rest of you to help get whatever Pinkie needs." Sonic said as he turns towards the others.

"It's like Pinkie said, you can count on us!" Rainbow Dash exclaimed.

"Don't worry sugar-hog, we'll make sure everything goes according to plan." Applejack said.

"Alright then." Sonic said, "You better get going before Spike gets back."

"We'll see you two later then." Twilight said as she, Fluttershy, Applejack, Rarity, and Rainbow Dash took off.

Not too long after, Spike came back with piece of parchment and a quill.

"Alright Sonic, I've got the list right here, you ready to go?" He asked.

"You bet." Sonic replied.

"Hey, where did the girls go?" Spike asked.

"Oh, they had to take care of something, but let's not let that distract us." Sonic said, "Now come on, we're burning daylight!"

With that, the duo exit the library and head towards Sugar Cube Corner to get some breakfast.

"I tell ya Sonic, that was the best breakfast I've had in a while." Spike said as he and Sonic exit Super Cube Corner.

"That's something we definitely can both agree on." Sonic said, "Anyway, what's first on the list Spike?"

"Well, I was hoping if we can head to canterlot real quick, the newest issue of Power Ponies comes out today and I really want to get it for the both of us." Spike responded.

"Say no more Spike." Sonic said as he took out a chaos emerald, "Now hold on tight."

Once Spike grabbed Sonic's hand, Sonic said, "Chaos control" and the two vanished in a flash.

About ten minutes later they duo return from canterlot with the comic is Spike's claws.

"Oh man, I can't wait to read it." Spike exclaimed.

"I feel you Spike. I've been waiting for this issue to come out for a while now." Sonic said.

"I wonder what adventure the Power Ponies will be in this time." Spike wondered, "Power Ponies and the Mysterious Maric, just reading the title just makes it harder to not read it."

"Don't worry Spike, once the day is done we'll read it." Sonic assured.

"You promise?"

"I cross my heart and hope to fly, and stick a cupcake in my eye." Sonic said as he did the gesture Pinkie told him to do whenever he 'Pinkie Promises'.

"Thanks Sonic." Spike said.

"Anything for you little bro."

After leaving the comic in the library, the duo continue to achieve everything on the list up until sunset, where the two of them were on their way back to the library after completing a gem hunt.

"I still can't believe we found so many gems in that cave you found Sonic." Spike said as said hedgehog was pushing a cart full of gems.

"Yeah, talk about lucky." Sonic replied, "Is there anything else on the list Spike?"

"No, that's about it."

"Good, now for the surprise."

"What surprise?"

"You'll see." Sonic said before using chaos control on the cart, causing it and the gems in it to vanish.

"Hey!" Spike exclaimed.

"Don't worry, I sent them to the library." Sonic assured.

"Oh, well what do you have planned then?"

"You'll see. Come on, we have to get to Sweet Apple Acers."

"Why do we have to go there?"

"Patience Spike, Patience."

Soon the two arrive outside the barn, much to Spike's curiosity.

"What are we going to do here Sonic." Spike asked.

"Just a little something to finish off brother's day." Sonic replied as he opens the barns door.

As soon as the door opened, the duo heard, "Happy Brother's Day!" as half the town appears out of their hiding spots.

"Woah, what's all this?" Spike asked as he and Sonic stepped inside.

"I just figured I'd make this brother's day different by having a party set up for us. Sonic responded.

"No way!" Spike exclaimed.

Way."

"Well what are we waiting for? Let's party! Spike exclaimed before everyone cheered in agreement.

The party itself was pretty great, it had good drinks and snacks, everyone was in a good mood, and it had great music courtesy of ponyville's remixer, Vinyl Scratch.

"Enjoying the party Spike?" Sonic asked as they two got themselves a drink.

"You bet! This is the best brother's day so far because of it!" Spike responded.

"Glad you two enjoy it." Pinkie said as she and the others trot towards the duo.

"I've got to say girls, you did a good job on making this party as great as it is." Sonic said.

"Well we know how special this day is for the both of you, so we tried our best at making it perfect." Twilight said.

"Well you certainly did a good job at doing that." Sonic said, "Now if you guys don't mind, I've got a request for the DJ to make."

With that, Sonic parts from the group and makes his way towards Vinyl. Once he reached her, he whispered something to her ear and shortly afterward, she gave him a nod, before using her magic on a nearby microphone.

"Hey everypony, are you enjoying the music?" She asked before earning a cheer as a response.

"Well, this next song is a request that will be done by non other than the Blue Blur himself!"

Everyone was caught off gaurd by that and watched as Sonic took Vinyl's place.

"Alright everypony, I hope you enjoy this one, I've been working on it for months now and I hope my hard work pays off." Sonic said before adding, "Also, this is my last present for you Spike."

With that, Sonic set his hands on the remix table, and let it rip.

Everyone was surprised to finish out that Sonic knew how to use a remix table but then quickly began to enjoy the performance.

"Wow, I didn't know Sonic could use a remix table." Pinkie said in awe.

"Me neither, but I'm not complaining." Rainbow Dash said.

"A fast tempo form a fast hedgehog." Spike said.

Once the song ended, everyone gave Sonic and applause as he made his way off the stage and back with the group.

"Wow Sonic that was amazing!" Pinkie exclaimed.

"That's something we all can agree on." Applejack said as the others mumered in agreement.

"It was nothing really, I just figured I'd try something creative is all." Sonic said as he scratched the of his head.

"Where did you learn to use a remix table anyway?" Spike asked.

"I'll tell you another time, for now let's enjoy the rest of the party." Sonic said as he made his way to the dance floor.

It's been about two hours after the party ended and we find Sonic and Spike in Sonic's room as they finished reading the comic they bought earlier in the day.

"...And from there on, Maric joined the Power Ponies and together they continue to to protect the city from evil." Sonic read before closing the comic.

"Wow, that was epic!" Spike exclaimed, "And to think the author based Maric off of you Sonic!"

"I can't believe it either, although I'm curious why the author did it." Sonic said.

"Whatever the reason, it'll definitely increase your already amazing popularity."

"Anyways it's time for you to go to bed Spike." Sonic said as he put the comic away and began walking Spike to his and Twilight's room.

Once they were inside, Sonic, (much to Spike's persistence) tucked Spike into his bed.

Sonic was about to leave then Spike called out, "Sonic."

Sonic stopped and asked, "Yeah Spike?"

Spike got out of bed and made his way towards Sonic before giving him a hug. "You're the best big brother ever." he said.

Sonic returned the embrace and said, "And you're the best little brother ever."

After ending the embrace, Sonic tucked Spike in again before saying goodnight and leaving the room, only to see Twilight outside waiting for him.

"That was very sweet of you, Sonic." She said.

"What can I say? He is my little brother." Sonic responded.

"It's really nice to see you as Spike's BBBFF."

"The little guy does need someone to look up to, and I guess I'm the hedgehog for the job."

"Anyway it's getting late, we should get some sleep."

"I hear ya." Sonic said before making his way to his room, "Goodnight, sis."

"Goodnight, bro." Twilight responded with a smile before entering her room and turning in for the night.

Author's Note

Sorry if this chapter isn't that great but you enjoyed it either way.

The Royal Wedding part 1

It's been weeks since brother's day and we see Sonic and the mane six having a picnic.

"It sure is nice out today isn't it?" Sonic asked.

"Simply gorgeous." Rarity replied.

"Good call on having a picnic today Twilight." Sonic said.

"I just figured we'd spend some time together seeing how busy we've been lately." Twilight responded before asking, "Wait, where's Spike?"

"He said something about checking how much gems he had left." Sonic said.

"Hopefully he gets here soon, it's too good a day to pass up on."

"Twilight!" called a voice.

The group looks in the direction the voice came from and saw Spike running towards them.

"What's wrong Spike?" Sonic asked.

Spike was catching his breath before belching a letter.

Twilight picked up the letter and began to read it,
Dear Twilight, I am sure you are as excited as I am about the upcoming wedding in Canterlot.

"Wedding?" Sonic asked.

I will be presiding over the ceremony, but would very much like you and your friends to help with the preparations for this wonderful occasion. Fluttershy, I would like you and your songbird choir to provide the music.

"Oh my goodness! What an honor!" Fluttershy said.

Pinkie Pie, I can think of no one more qualified than you to host the reception.

"Yay!" Pinkie exclaimed.

Applejack, you will be in charge of the catering for the reception.

"Well, color me pleased as punch!" Applejack said.

Rainbow Dash–

Rainbow Dash interrupts by letting out a yawn.

...I would very much appreciate it if you could perform a sonic rainboom as the bride and groom complete their "I do"'s.

"Yes!" Rainbow Dash exclaimed.

Rarity, you will be responsible for designing the dresses for the bride and her bridesmaids.

"Princess Celestia wants me to– ...wedding dress? For a Canterlot wedding... I, ah, ooh, oooh!" Rarity said happily before fainting.

And as for you, Twilight, you will be playing the most important role of all: Making sure that everything goes as planned. See you all very soon. Yours, Princess Celestia.
"
But... I don't understand. Who's getting married?" Twilight asked as she finished reading the letter.

"Oh, I probably should of gave you this letter first." Spike said as he handed Twilight another letter.

"Let me see." Sonic said as he grabbed the letter and read it.
Twilight Sparkle, you are here by invited to the wedding of Princess Mi Amore Cadenza and Shining Armor.

"Congratulations on your brother's wedding Twilight." Applejack said.

"Oh this is nice." Twilight said before adding, "Only my brother sent an invitation instead of telling me in person! And who the hay is Princess Mi Amore Cadenza!?

"Uh, Twilight..." Sonic tried to say before he was interrupted by Fluttershy.

"Are you ok Twilight?" She asked.

"Sorry girls, it's just that Shining Armor is my BBBFF." Twilight said, only to earn confused looks from everyone except Sonic.

"It stands for Big Brother Best Friend Forever." Sonic explained.

"Ohhhh." The others said.

"Besides Sonic and Spike, Shining Armor was the only pony who I was truly friends with." Twilight explained, "He's also really special, not anypony can become captain of the royal gaurd."

"So let me get this straight. We're helping out with the wedding of not only a princess, but a captain of the Royal Guard?" Rarity asked.

"Looks like it." Sonic responded.

This caused Rarity to let out a cheerful squeal.

"Anyways, we better get to the train station if we plan on getting to the wedding." Sonic suggested.

"Can't you just use chaos control to teleport us over there?" Rainbow Dash asked.

"I would, but I think it's best if we process this new information for a bit." Sonic explained.

Before the group began to head out, Spike suddenly belches a package.

"What's this?" Sonic asked as he picked it up.

He then noticed a letter attached to it and read it to himself before sighing.

"What is it?" Fluttershy asked.

"I'll show you later." Sonic said, "I've got to look at this, I'll see you guys at the train station."

With that Sonic then runs off.

"What was that about?" Rainbow Dash asked.

"I don't know but let's just do as he says." Applejack said.

With that the mane six and Spike make their way to the train station.

Not too long later at the train station, everyone was waiting for Sonic to show up but Rainbow Dash started to become a bit impatient.

"What's taking him so long?!" Rainbow Dash complained.

"Relax Rainbow, whatever he had to probably won't take that much longer." Spike said.

As if on cue, the group spots a familiar blue trail heading towards them. When said trail stopped, they were hit with the harsh wind that was following it.

"Sorry for the wait guys, it's been a while since I put this on." Sonic said.

"Put what o-" Rarity was saying until she saw Sonic.

Said hedgehog was now wearing a red cape, a golden shoulder plate on his left shoulder, and a golden crown.

"Wow, I haven't seen you wear that in a long time." Twilight said.

"Well according to the letter, mom wanted me to look formal until the wedding was over so she decided to send my crown and cape." Sonic explained.

"You definitely accomplished that in my opinion." Rarity said.

"Hate to cut things short, but we have a train to get to." Twilight said.

"Right, let's go everypony!" Sonic exclaimed as the made their way to the friendship express.

About an hour later, while waiting for the train to arrive in canterlot, the group decided to discuss how excited they were for the wedding.

"My sonic rainboom is going to make this the best wedding ever!" Rainbow Dash exclaimed.

"You said it Dashie!" Pinkie said.

"Well me and Sonic are going to be in charge of the bachelor party!" Spike said before adding, "Question, what's a bachelor party?"

This caused everyone but Twilight to laugh, which Applejack noticed.

"What's wrong Twilight?" She asked.

"It's just that I haven't really seen Shining Armor since I moved to ponyville." Twilight explained," And now he's going to start a family with this Princess Mi Amore-whatshername. We might not see each other."

"Come on Twilight, he's your brother, he'll always make time for you."

"Well he didn't have the time to tell me he was getting married." Twilight huffed.

"Hey everyone, we're here!" Sonic exclaimed.

Everyone looked outside and saw canterlot come into view. They also noticed that canterlot had a large barrier around it.

Soon after exiting the train, the group notices a large presence of guards in the area.

"What's with all the guards?" Rainbow Dash asked.

"With the royal wedding coming up, they're most likely making sure no shady figures decide to show their faces." Sonic said.

"Well we better get going, we have a lot of work to do." Rarity said.

"That and you've got a big brother to congratulate." Applejack said, pointing towards Twilight.

"That, and give him piece of my mind." Twilight grumbled.

"Hey, there he is now." Sonic said while pointing towards the stallion in general.

Twilight immediately made her way towards Shining Armor while angrily yelling, "I've got something to say to you mister!"

The yell caused nearby guards to point their spears at her.

"Stand down." Sonic commanded, which causes the guards to do just that.

Shining Armor finally notices Twilight and calls out, "Twily! It's good to see you again. How was the train ride? I -"

"How dare you not tell me about your own wedding!" Twilight interrupted, "I'm your sister for pony's sake!"

"It's not my fault." Shining Armor said in defense, "The princess wanted an increase in security. Didn't you notice all the guards when you arrived?"

"I hear there's going to be big wedding, did you hear about it?" Twilight sarcasticly asked.

"Twilight, it has nothing to do with the wedding." Shining Armor assured, "A threat was made against canterlot, so Princess Celestia ordered an increase in security, haven't you noticed the large barrier around us?"

Shining Armor demonstrated what he meant by letting out a gasp and everyone notices the barrier weakening before it suppenly strengthens again.

"The burden of keeping canterlot safe and secure rests on me." Shining Armor explained, "Staying focused at the task at hoof has been my top priority."

"Okay I get it. You've had the very important job of keeping canterlot safe with a giant barrier only you can make, but still..." Twilight said, "How could you not tell me about something as big as your own wedding? Am in not important to you any more?"

"Hey you're my sister, of course you're important to me." Shining Armor assured, "But if you don't want to be best mare now..."

Twilight brightened the moment she heard that.

"You want me to be your best mare?" Twilight asked.

"Well ... yeah." Shining Armor replied.

"I'd be honored!" Twilight chirped, "But I'm still mad at you for marrying somepony I don't even know, and who is this 'Mi Amore Cadanza'?

Shining Armor chuckled, "Twilight, Mi Amore Cadanza is Cadence, you old foalsitter."

Twilight gasped, "Cadence? As in the Cadence? The best foalsitter in the history of foalsitters!?"

"You tell me, she was your foalsitter." Shining Armor said.

"I tried to tell her that earlier, but I was never given the chance to." Sonic said as he and the others came into view.

"Sonic! Long time no see!" Shining Armor said he and said hedgehog fist/hoofbumped.

"I trust you've been keeping the castle safe in hope." Sonic said.

"You bet your flank I have." Shining Armor replied.

"Sonic, why didn't you tell me Shining Armor was going to marry Cadence, your cousin?" Twilight asked.

"I just said, I tried to tell you but you and the girls never gave me the chance to." Sonic replied.

"Oh, right. But still I'm so happy for you Shining Armor." Twilight said before thinking something, "Oh! Sonic let's do the chant!"

"The chant? Why?" Sonic asked.

"I haven't done it for a long time now and knowing that I'll get to see Cadence again just make me want to do it!" Twilight chirped.

"Come on Twilight, is this really necessary?" Sonic asked.

"Please!" Twilight said while giving Sonic puppy-eyes.

"Fine." Sonic sighed.

"Yes!"

The two stood before each other before they began to sing, "Sunshine, sunshine, ladybugs awake! Clap your hooves and do a little shake!" As they sang they did a couple of gestures before ending it off by shaking their flanks (butt in Sonic's case).

"And you say I need to grow up sometimes." Sonic said.

"I hope I'm not interrupting anything important." Said a voice.

When everyone looked in the direction the voice came from, they saw the mare of the hour herself, Princess Cadence.

"Cadence!" Twilight exclaimed as she ran towards said mare.

Once Twilight reach her she began to do the chant.

"What are you doing?" Cadence asked.

"Cadence it's me, Twilight." Twilight said.

"Uh-huh." Cadence said, seemingly uninterested.

"Hey cuz, long time no see." Sonic said.

"Cuz?" Cadence asked.

"Come on Cadence, it's me, Sonic." Sonic said but go no response, "Your cousin?"

"Oh right I remember now, sorry it's been a while." Cadence quickly said.

"Right." Sonic said before thinking to himself, 'Somethings not right here.'

"Anyway, I've got to go back to my station, but Cadance will be checking in with all of you to see how things are going. I think I speak for both of us when I say we couldn't be more excited to have you here. Right, dear?" Shining Armor asked.

"Absolutely." Cadence responded.

"Well I'll leave you to it." Shining Armor said before making his leave.

When the group left to do their thing, Twilight walked alongside Sonic and asked, "Is it just me, or is Cadence acting weird?"

"You're not the only one." Sonic responded, "Cadence is always up to chant with you and last time I checked, she isn't the forgetful type, especially when it involves us."

"You've said it."

"How about this? We keep an eye on her for a while, and if we see something weird happen, I tell either Shining or my mom about it. They'd have to believe me since, well can you think of a time I lied to anypony."

"Almost never."

"My point exactly." Sonic said.

"Okay, we better get going, we wouldn't what her to suspect anything." Twilight said.

With that the duo part ways but remained alert whenever Cadence was around.

As the day went on, Sonic and Twilight became more and more suspicious of Cadence due to her actions.

What caused the most suspicion between the two was when Cadence yelled at Spike. The two of them knew the real Cadence would never raise her voice to a child, let alone Spike. When Sonic saw this, he looked calm on the outside but on the inside, he was furious and he let it out as soon as he and Twilight were alone.

After calming Sonic down, Twilight decided it was time to tell the others, but even after explaining how trustworthy Sonic was, the others were skeptical of their suspicions.

After that failed the duo decided to talk to Shining Armor about their suspicions.

As they were on their way to his house, Sonic (who was no longer wearing his crown and cape) tried to calm down a fuming Twilight.

"I know that you're angry Twilight but can you blame them?" He asked, "They don't know Cadence as well as we do, of course they'd be skeptical."

"Yeah, but after telling them you would always make sure something was true before warning somepony about something, they still didn't believe us." fumed Twilight.

"Let's just focus on telling Shining Armor what we learned." Sonic said.

"Whatever you say Sonic." Twilight responded.

The duo soon reach Shining Armor's home and noticed the door was slightly open. Just as Twilight was about to barge in, Sonic stopped her.

"Hold on Twilight," whispered Sonic, "It sounds like Shining Armor is talking to somepony in there."

When the two looked through the crack in the door, they saw that Shining Armor and Cadence were the ones talking.

"I thought I told you not to wear that crest." Cadence said.

"But this is my favorite uncle's." Shining Armor said back.

"And?"

"Are you disagreeing with me?" Cadence sternly asked.

"I guess I am - Gah!" Shining Armor said before Cadence placed her horn on his and it began to glow green.

"Headaches again? Here, let me help with that." Cadence said as the glow on her horn intensifies, causing to Shining Armor to gasp again.

"We've got to warn everyone about this." whispered Sonic as he and Twilight quietly leave.

As soon as they were far enough away, they began running back to the castle in an attempt to warn the others.

"I can't believe it, they didn't even listen to us this time?" Yelled an angry Twilight.

"Now hold on there Twilight, they were too preoccupied with the bridesmaids they didn't even know we were there." Sonic said, trying to calm her down.

Twilight remained unmoved for a moment before saying, "You're right, but how are we going to make them listen?"

"We just need them somewhere where they're all together, then we can warn them," Sonic began, "they may not listen to that much but I know my mom would. She knows me too well to think I'd make something up about something this important."

Twilight thought for a bit before saying, "Let's try at the wedding rehearsal tomorrow, I definitely know everyone will be there."

"Alright then let's do that," Sonic said, "but if I'm not there for whatever reason, try to explain on your own and stall for as long as you can, I'll hopefully make it there by then."

"Sounds like a plan, alright I'll see you tonight." Twilight said as she went to get room, "Goodnight Sonic."

"Goodnight Twilight." Sonic said as he made his way to his own room.

On his way he saw a guard suspiciously looking around before said guard went in the direction of Cadence's room.

"What's he up to?" Sonic said to himself as he silently followed him.

After a few minutes Sonic followed the guard until the said guard was outside Cadence's room. Sonic decided to play it safe and was hiding down the hall away from the room.

The guard then knocks on Cadence's door and waits for said mare to answer.

'If Cadence answers the door, I'll make my way over there and listen through the door.' Sonic thought to himself.

Before anything else could happen, Sonic is suddenly struck in the back of the head and is knocked out cold.

"There's no way I'll let you get in my way!" said an eerie voice.

The next day at the wedding rehearsal, everyone was already in position and just as Shining Armor and Cadence were about to practice their vows, Princess Celestia noticed someone was missing.

"Has anyone seen Sonic?" She asked.

Looking around Shining Armor then asks, "And has anyone seen Twilight?"

Just then, the doors magically burst open, gaining everyone’s attention, and Twilight walked in.

“I’m here,” she said angrily. “I’m not gonna stand next to her. And neither should you!”

Shining began to look slightly embarrassed as he turned to his fiance. “I’m sorry, I don’t know why she’s acting like this.”

“Maybe we should just ignore her,” Cadence said, agitated that Twilight was ruining her wedding reception for her.

“You have to listen to me!” exclaimed Twilight.

“Oh goodness,” said Fluttershy. “Are you okay?”

“I’m fine,” Twilight said, "but I’ve got something to say."

Everyone looked at Twilight, afraid of what the purple mare was about to do.

Twilight pointed at Cadence and blaintedly said, “She’s evil.”

Everyone was shocked. Shining Armor moved in front of Cadence protectively.

“She’s been horrible to my friends,” Twilight said. She then teleported behind Cadence. “I saw her put a spell on my brother that made his eyes go all-” Twilight rolled her eyes disorientedly to emphasise her point. Everyone looked at Cadence, shocked. Cadence smiled awkwardly, but stopped when Twilight got up in her face. Twilight smiled, sure that he had Cadence cornered. Princess Cadence looked at everypony...

...and began to sob. “Why are you doing this to me?” she exclaimed before running off.

“Because you’re evil!” Twilight yelled after her. Twilight teleported into the doorway and continued, “Evil! And if I don’t, you’re going to ruin my brother’s life!”

Everyone stared at Twilight, mouths hanging open.

Twilight proudly walked back into the room, only to bump into a very unhappy Shining Armor. Twilight smiled sheepishly at her brother, but he still gave her a death stare that could rival her own.

“You wanna know why my eyes went all-” Shining tried to repeat the motion Twilight had done, but ended up hurting himself instead. He shook himself off and continued. “Because ever since I started to perform my protection spell, I’ve been getting terrible migraines. Cadence hasn’t been casting a spell on me, she’s been using her magic to heal me.”

Twilight was about to ask about the bridesmaids, but Shining beat her to it. “And she decided to replace her bridesmaids because she found out the only reason they wanted to be in the wedding was so they could meet Canterlot royalty.”

“I was just trying to-”

“She’s completely stressed out because it’s really important to her that our big day be perfect!” exclaimed Shining, interrupting his sister. He turned around and said right into her face, “Something that obviously wasn’t important to you!” Shining barreled past her, stomping away down the hall and as far away from Twilight as possible. “You can forget about being my best mare! And If I were you, I wouldn’t even show up to the wedding at all!” And with that, Shining Armor left, leaving Twilight alone with the others. They all looked at her, appalled, until Applejack spoke up.

“Come on, y’all. Let’s go check on the princess.”

Everyone walked past Twilight, refusing to even look at her. Princess Celestia walked down the hall as well, and looked down at Twilight. The alicorn princess was flowing with disappointment and an upset energy was brewing within, all directed at Twilight as she said, “You have a lot to think about.” With that, Celestia departed as well without another word.

Twilight stood there, misty-eyed and horrified by these recent events. She was tearing up at the thought of what she had just done.

“Maybe I was being overprotective,” she said to herself. She walked over to the steps to the altar and laid down. “I could have gained a sister. But instead... I lost a brother. He was my big brother best friend forever, and now we’ll never do anything together.” Somepony walked up to Twilight and began stroking her mane. Twilight looked up and saw Cadence standing over her, a sympathetic smile stitched upon her lips. “Oh, Cadence... I’m so sorry...” wept Twilight.

Cadence’s eyes flashed green, taking a serpentine guise. Forest-green flames shrouded Twilight as Cadence coldly stated, “You will be.”

Twilight thrashed wildly as she phazed through the ground, as an evilly grinning Cadenza before walking out of the room like nothing happened.

The Royal Wedding part 2

After recovering from the spell, Twilight looked around and saw she was in some sort of crystal cave.

"Hello?" Twilight called as her voice echoed, "Is anyone there?"

Twilight continues looking in the area around her until spots a familiar hedgehog lying on the ground unconscious.

"Sonic!" Twilight called as she ran towards him.

"Come on Sonic, get up!"

After shaking him for a bit, Sonic finally begins to stir while letting out a groan.

"Twilight?" Sonic groaned before looking around, "What happened?"

"Cadence trapped me in here," Twilight replied, "but what I want to know is what happened to you, why didn't you make it to the wedding rehearsal?"

"Well, it was after we said goodnight to each other, " Sonic explained, "I was on my way back to my room when I noticed a guard acting suspicious. I decided to follow him for a while and ended up outside Cadence's room. After he knocked on her door, I planned on spying on them but someone struck me in the back of my head. Everything was black after that."

Before anything else could be said, the duo hears a laugh echo around them.

"Welcome to the caves beneath canterlot, once home to greedy unicorns who wanted to claim the gems that could be found inside. And now, your prison." Said a voice that the two instantly recognized.

"Help, help!" Twilight called.

“It’s no use,” mocked Cadence. “No one can hear you, and no one will ever think to look for you either. Most ponies have forgotten that these caves even exist. Which is why they are a great place to put those who try to interfere with my plans.”

“Plans?” asked Twilight. “What plans?”

“The plans I have for your brother, of course.”

“If you lay one hoof on him...!” Twilight growled, eyes narrowed in fury.

“I’d love to see you try to stop me!” Cadence laughed wickedly, her horrid cackles vibrating throughout their gemmed surroundings, ringing in both Twilight and Sonic's ears.

"You won't get away with this!" Sonic called out.

"But I already have!" Cadence laughed.

Enraged, Twilight shots a bolt of magic while Sonic shots a chaos spear at the wall the reflection of Cadence was, causing it to shatter, and allowing them to see an unkempt Cadence.

Without a second thought, Twilight immediately charges towards her.

"No! Wait!" Cadence exclaimed before being tackled by Twilight, "Don't hurt me!"

"Twilight, it's me! You've got to believe me! I've been imprisoned like you. The Cadance who brought you down here was an imposter."

"Likely story." Twilight said sternly.

"Hold on Twilight, let her prove to us she's not an imposter herself." Sonic said.

Given a chance, Cadence begins to do the chant, "Sunshine, sunshine, ladybugs awake..."

Twilight then began to sing along, "Clap your hooves and do a little shake."

"You remember me!" Twilight exclaimed as she hugged Cadence.

"Of course I do. How could I forget the filly I love to sit for the most?" Cadence asked.

"It's good to see you for real this time cuz." Sonic said.

"It's good to see you too Sonic."

"Before we get too distracted on our little reunion, we still need to stop that imposter." Sonic said, "Come on, I actually know the way out of here!"

With that, the trio run off until they find a conveniently placed mining cart and hopped into it.

While they rode, Twilight spoke up, "Hey Sonic, you said something about recognizing this place earlier, how do you know about this place anyway?"

"Well it a few years ago back when I liked to mess around with the chaos emeralds," Sonic explained, "I was using chaos control to teleport myself to random locations until I wound up here. Being as curious and adventurous as I am, I definitely to explore the place for a bit since I can use chaos control if I can't get out on my own. I eventually found an exit and decided to come here every now and then to get some gems for Spike."

"Well, that explains where you got all those gems you would give Spike before we moved to ponyville." Twilight said.

Once the cart reached the end of the tracks, they spotted a light and immediately knew it was the exit. Before they could reach it however, there mares blocked their way.

"We don't have time for this." Sonic said.

"I'll handle it." Twilight said as her horn lit up.

Then seemingly out of nowhere, a bouquet enveloped in Twilight's magic appears and is shown to the mares, catching their attention.

"Fetch!" Twilight exclaimed as she threw the bouquet away.

"Mine!" The mares exclaimed as they chased after it.

"I know we're in a hurry and all, but that was way too easy." Sonic admitted.

"Let's just be glad it worked." Twilight said, "Now come on!"

With that the trio bolt out of the caves in hopes of stopping the wedding before it's too late.

In the chapel, It seemed as though time was almost up as Princess Celestia began to finish the vows.

"Where’s Twilight?” inquired Applejack in a hushed tone, somewhat worried about where her best friend could possibly be. “Ah hope she’s alright.”

“Surely she’ll be fine, darling,” reassured Rarity in a quiet voice.

“Princess Cadence and Shining Armor,” said the Princess, “It is my great honor to pronounce you-”

"Stop!" Twilight called as she and Sonic bursts through the chapels doors.

"We object!" Sonic said, causing everyone in the chapel to gasp.

“Uuugh,” groaned imposter Cadence angrily, “Why does she have to be so possessive of her brother?”

She then began to sob, “Why does she have to ruin my special day?”

“Because it’s not you’re special day,” announced Cadence, walking in the chapel. “It’s mine.”

This causes everyone to gasp again.

"What? But how did you get past my bridesmaids?" Imposter Cadence angrily asked.

"Nothing drives away bridesmaids better than a banquet." Sonic responded.

"Very clever, but it's still too late." Imposter Cadence said.

"I-I don't understand. How can there be two of 'em?" Applejack asked.

"She’s a changeling.” Cadence explained, pointing her hoof at her doppelganger on the altar. “She transforms into somepony you love and then feeds off your love for them!”

Just then, imposter Cadence is surrounded by a ring of green fire as she transformed into a changeling. She grew into a taller, black pony-like form. Her thin body was masked in thick armour of insectoid chitin. Her now longer legs were covered in holes like Swiss cheese. Her feathered wings became clear and insectoid as well. Her eyes became draconic and green. Fangs grew from her snout, and her mane became a seaweed green mess, topped of with a strange crown and a horrible crooked horn.

"Right you are, Princess. And as queen of the changelings, it is up to me to find food for my subjects. Equestria has more love than any place I've ever encountered. My fellow changelings will be able to devour so much of it that we will gain more power than we have ever dreamed of!" Chrysalis exclaimed.

"They'll never get the chance! Shining Armor's protection spell will keep them from ever even reaching us!" Cadence said back.

"Oh, I doubt that. Isn't that right, dear?" Chrysalis asked Shining Armor.

"Mm-hmm." Shining Armor replied.

Cadence began to make her way towards Chrysalis but it doesn't go unnoticed.

"Ah, ah, ah. Don't want to go back to the caves, now do you?" Chrysalis asked, "Ever since I took your place, I've been feeding off Shining Armor's love for you. Every moment he grows weaker and so does his spell. Even now, my minions are chipping away at it"

Outside the city it can be seen that a whole swarm of changlings are smashing into the barrier, causing it to crack every time they did so.

"He may not be my husband, but he is under my total control now." Laughed Chrysalis.

This causes Twilight and Cadence to gasp while Sonic stares at Chrysalis with anger.

"And I'm sorry to say, unable to perform his duties as captain of the royal guard." Chrysalis continued.

"Not my Shining Armor!" Cadence exclaimed.

"Soon, my changeling army will break through. First, we take Canterlot. And then, all of Equestria!" Chrysalis said before letting out a wicked laugh.

"No." Princess Celestia spoke up, "You won't. You may have made it impossible for Shining Armor to perform his spell, but now that you have so foolishly revealed your true self, I can protect my subjects from you!"

Princess Celestia then fires a golden beam of magic at Chrysalis, who fires a beam of her own to counter. To everypony surprise, Chrysalis' beam overpowers Princess Celestia's beam and sends her into the wall, scorching her horn in the process.

"MOM!" Sonic exclaimed as he rushed to Princess Celestia's side, soon to be joined by Twilight.

At that moment, the barrier around canterlot finally shatters and the changlings begin their attack.

"Ah! Shining Armor's love for you is even stronger than I thought! Consuming it has made me even more powerful than Celestia!" Chrysalis laughed.

"Mom! Are you okay!?" Sonic desperately asked, "Come on! Speak to me!"

"The Elements of Harmony. You must get to them and use their power to defeat the queen." Princess Celestia weakly said.

"She's right!" Sonic exclaimed, "Twilight! You and the girls get the Elements of Harmony, I'll deal with the queen."

"Right!" The mane six exclaimed before running off.

"You've got nerve hurting my mom like that while I'm around." Sonic said as he faced Chrysalis.

"Oh please, I'm not scared of you!" Chrysalis said.

"If I can deal with Nightmare Moon and Discord, I can deal with you!" Sonic exclaimed before charging at Chrysalis.

"Your cockiness will be the end of you!" Chrysalis exclaimed before firing a beam at Sonic, who side stepped to dodge it.

Once he was close enough, Sonic delivered a punch to Chrysalis' face, sending her into the wall. Chrysalis then shots bolt of magic in random directions in attempt to overpower Sonic, but the hedgehog was able to easily dodge them all.

Sonic then attempts to attack Chrysalis again but the changling queen was able to dodge his attacks and fires another beam that strikes Sonic in the back and forces him to the ground.

Sonic attempts to get back up, but is finding it difficult to do so due to all the pain.

"It looks like I've got the crown Prince of equestria on the ropes." Chrysalis said, "For so much talk, you can't seem to be a good fighter."

"Shut up." Sonic said as he raises himself onto his hands and knees.

"I was expecting something better from someone who defeated both Nightmare Moon and Discord, but they must have been incredibly weak for you to do that." Chrysalis continued as she made her ear towards Sonic.

"Shut up." Sonic said with great irritation.

"Now all you subjects will look down upon you for failure them." Chrysalis mocked as she stood before Sonic.

"Shut up!" Sonic yelled.

"You and your mother are weak! You both never stood a chance against me, and now I'll show you what happens when you mess with me, Chrysalis, the queen of the changlings!" Chrysalis exclaims as she raises her front hooves to stomp on Sonic.

When she drops them down however, Sonic catches them with one in each hand. Chrysalis then notices Sonic had a dark aura around himself.

"You think I'm weak, huh?" Sonic asked.

"Well, how about this!?!" Sonic exclaimed as he pushes Chrysalis off of himself, forcing here into the wall again.

When Chrysalis recoveres and turns to face Sonic, she finds Dark Sonic staring at her with a glare in his blank eyes.

"Sonic?" Princess Celestia said weakly.

"Save your strength mom," Dark Sonic said in his slightly deeper voice, "You deserve it."

"Amazing, even when you're full of rage, you still show love to your mother, now that is something I'd like to get my hooves on." Chrysalis said.

"I'd like to see you try." Dark Sonic said before seemingly vanishing into thin air.

"What the!?" Chrysalis exclaims before being his with a barrage of kicks, punches, and homing attacks.

"Having trouble keeping up?" Dark Sonic asked with a smirk.

Chrysalis answers by firing another beam are Dark Sonic. Said dark hedgehog shots a chaos spear to counter and watches as it slices through the beam and strikes Chrysalis and literally blowing up in her face.

Struggling to recover from the hit, Chrysalis realized she couldn't beat Dark Sonic in combat and decided to play dirty.

Without warning Chrysalis teleports in front of Princess Celestia and points her horn towards her.

"Don't move otherwise your mother gets it!" She warned.

"Don't stop Sonic, keep fighting!" Princess Celestia exclaimed.

"Keep quiet!" Chrysalis exclaimed as she moved her horn closer towards Princess Celestia's neck.

"Leave her alone!" Dark Sonic demanded.

"I will do no such thing." Chrysalis said before smugly saying, "Unless, you surrender."

"Coward!" Dark Sonic yelled.

"Well, what's your answer?" Chrysalis asked as she begins to charge her horn.

Dark Sonic angrily stares at her for a moment before dropping his arms to his sides, slumping his head, and turned back to his normal self.

"That's a good boy." Chrysalis laughed, "Changlings, seize him!"

With that several changlings appear and begin to close in on Sonic until they begin to block his view.

Later we can see Princess Celestia imprisoned in a cocoon made of green goo, Cadence's hooves are glued to the ground by the same substance, and Sonic is glued to the way by his arms and legs, his head still down.

"You won't get away with this! Twilight and her friends will–" Cadence began until the doors to the chapel open, revealing the mane six apprehended by the changlings.

"You were saying? You do realize the reception's been cancelled, don't you?" Chrysalis asked before ordering, "Now! Go! Feed!"

With that, the changlings leave to do just that.

"Speaking of feed." Chrysalis said before turning her attention towards Sonic, "You're just a ripe fruit that's just waiting to be picked."

Chrysalis then makes her way towards Sonic until she stood before him, and then began to move her horn towards his head.

"Unless you want to loose that horn, I wouldn't if I were you!" Sonic warned as a dark aura surrounded him once again.

"And just how would you do that?" Chrysalis smugly asked.

"I can free myself if I wanted to, but am deciding otherwise for my mother's sake." Sonic growled in response.

"Hmmm, I think I'll save you once I'm done with Shining Armor." Chrysalis said, "And you will be far more useful that he ever was!"

This caused Sonic to growl yet again and the wall behind him (specifically the areas behind his hands and feet) begin to crack a little.

Feeling sorry, Applejack decides to apologizes on behalf of everyone, "Sorry, Twilight. We should've listened to you."

"It's not your fault. She fooled everypony." Twilight assured, before realizing Chrysalis was putting all her attention towards Sonic. She then fired a beam at Cadence's hooves, allowing said mare to become free.

Once she was free, Cadence immediately ran towards Shining Armor and gave him hug, breaking him out of his trance.

Wha– where... huh? Is...is the wedding over?" Shining Armor moaned.

"It's all over!" Chrysalis exclaimed.

"Shining, your spell! Perform your spell!" Twilight called.

"What good would that do? My changelings already roam free." Chrysalis chuckled.

Shining Armor attempts to use his magic but finds that it's been drained

"No!" He exclaimed, "My power is useless now. I don't have the strength to repel them.

"My love will give you strength." Cadence said as she moved closer towards Shining Armor.

"What a lovely but absolutely ridiculous sentiment." Chrysalis chuckled.

Cadence then suddenly takes out a chaos emerald from under her wing and closes her eyes. After a moment, a pink aura surrounds her before she and Shining Armor connect their horns.

It's then a pink magic whirlwind begins to form around the couple as it begins to lift them in the air. After a few seconds, the couple open their eyes and releashed a pink shockwave that was unaffective on ponies, but it worked excellently on changling being how they were being pushed back by it.

"Nooo!" Chrysalis exclaimed as she and her changlings were scattered far away from equestria.

Once everything died down, Sonic uses chaos control to teleport himself to the cocoon Princess Celestia was still trapped in. Then then uses chaos spear to destroy the cocoon and quickly uses chaos control again to safely teleport the both of them to the ground.

"Is everyone alright?" He asked.

""Just fine." Twilight responded.

"Are you back to your senses Shining?"

"Don't worry Sonic, I'm fine." Shining Armor responded.

"Some day today was, am I right?" Sonic asked.

"You definitely got that right." Rainbow Dash said.

"If today was crazy I can only imagine how the rest of your guy's marriage will be like." Sonic joked, earning a laugh from everyone.

"Despite everything that's happened, I hope you learned a lesson on doubt, I know I have." Princess Celestia said before earning a few nods.

"Before we get distracted, how about we clean up for a bit and get this wedding rolling again?" Sonic suggested.

"Let's do it!" Everyone exclaimed.

A few hours later after the wedding, the Princess', the mane six, Shining Armor, Spike, and Sonic (who had his cape and crown on) were gathered in the throne room, discussing the days earlier events.

"I still say we were lucky when Twilight freed Cadence when she did." Rainbow Dash said.

"You got that right Rainbow Dash, but something is still bothering me." Twilight said.

"What is it Twilight?" Princess Celestia asked.

"Well what I want to know is, how did Cadence get one of the chaos emeralds?"

"Sonic gave it to me." said mare answered.

"But how is that possible?" Princess Celestia asked,"Sonic was near Chrysalis throughout the battle, he didn't go anywhere near you."

"Well it was after Sonic turned into that 'dark form'..." Cadence began to explain.

On the sideline of the battle, Cadence was unsure what to do.

"What should I do?" She asked herself, "Go to Aunt Celestia's aid or go to Shining Armor?"

"Cadence." Said a voice.

When Cadence turned she saw Dark Sonic standing in front of her.

"Sonic? But how?" Cadence asked as she saw Chrysalis fighting another Dark Sonic, "How are there two of you!?"

"I'm a clone, and I was told to give you this." Dark Sonic explained as he held out a chaos emerald.

"A chaos emerald? But Aunt Celestia told you not to let anyone come in contact with them." Cadence said.

"Unless it's an emergency." Dark Sonic said.

"But I can't take this!" Cadence exclaimed.

"Yes you can! I need you in case something goes wrong. I know you can do it Cadence." Dark Sonic assured.

After hesitating for a bit, Cadence takes the chaos emerald and tucks it under her wing.

"Thanks Cadence, I know I can count on -" Dark Sonic said before suddenly vanishing.

Before She could question what happened, Cadence finds herself surrounded by changlings before they began to close in on her.

"...And that's how I got the emerald." Cadence finished.

"Smart move Sonic." Rainbow Dash said

"I try." Sonic said.

"As grateful as I am, I'm still concerned about that 'dark form'" Princess Celestia said.

"I've been needing to talk to you about that." Sonic said, "You see, I lied when I said it was gone."

"What?" Princess Celestia asked.

"You see, I learned that the chaos emeralds are powered by one's emotions." Sonic explained, "Depending on how the user feels and desires, is the type of energy the emeralds make. A happy-going person with a pure heart will be able to use positive chaos energy. Someone full of hatred and with bad intentions however, they'll use negative chaos energy."

"What about you?" Twilight asked, "You don't have bad intentions."

"And that's why I was still in control." Sonic continued, "I'm too strong willed to lose myself in the negative energy. Although it takes practice, anyone with good intentions can use an type of chaos energy."

"But that still doesn't explain why you lied." Princess Celestia said.

Sonic sighed before saying, "I lied because I didn't want you to worry. If I told you the truth, you would of became overprotective and attempt to 'rid' the darkness out of me. But there's nothing you can do. It's a part of me now, but I can control it, so there's nothing to be worried about."

After thinking about it for a bit, Princess Celestia realizes she actually would of done all that if Sonic had told her the truth.

"You've right, my attempts to protect you would of blinded me from the truth." Princess Celestia said in a glum tone.

Not wanting to see his mother like that, Sonic walks up and hugs her.

"Don't worry mom, I wouldn't hold it against you. You're just trying to protect me is all." Sonic assured.

"Thank you Sonic." Princess Celestia said as she returned the embrace with her wings.

After they broke the embrace, Rainbow Dash asked, "So, how are you able to activate your dark form, Sonic?"

"Most likely if I become angry enough, but I think I can activate it without any anger but it'll probably be a while before I can do that." Sonic answered.

"Either way as long as you can control it I'm okay with it." Princess Celestia said, "Also thanks to all the information you gave me Sonic, I decided to allow you to let others use the chaos emeralds more freely but you still have to be careful."

"Don't worry mom, I will."

"Hey Sonic, do you think you can tell us about all the adventures you and the girls had so far?" Shining Armor asked.

"No problem." Sonic responded.

In the outskirts of canterlot, a purple mist appears out of the darkness until it takes shape of a pony.

"They will pay for what they have done!" The figure said, "Especially that hedgehog!"

Nightmare Moon's return

"Wow those are some adventures." Shining Armor said as Sonic finished telling the group about everything that's happened until that moment.

"With the girls at my side, it was nothing." Sonic (no longer wearing his crown and cape) responded before letting out a yawn, "Wow, I didn't realize I was talking throughout most of the night."

"We've stayed up longer, remember?" Rainbow Dash asked.

"Either way we should head to our rooms and turn in for the night." Twilight suggested.

"I second that, I do need my beauty rest after all." Rarity agreed.

With that, everyone begins to head out of the throne room but Luna suddenly stops, which Sonic notices.

"What's wrong Aunt Luna?" He asked.

"I'm sensing something," Luna responded, "Something that's making me feel nervous."

Everyone remains silent for a moment, before Luna jumps in front of Sonic and creates a barrier. Shortly after, a beam of magic bursts through one of the windows and strikes the barrier before dying down.

"What the heck was that!?" Sonic exclaimed as Luna took down her barrier.

Just then everyone hear an eerie laugh come from outside.

"That laugh," Sonic said, "but it can't be."

Just then, purple mist comes through the the broken window and begins to take shape into somepony that shocked everyone.

"Nightmare Moon!?!" Sonic and the mane six exclaimed.

"That is right, and I am here for my revenge!" Nightmare Moon exclaimed.

"But how is that possible!?" Twilight asked, "We used the Elements of Harmony on you and destroyed you while freeing Princess luna!"

"Foolish ponies!" Nightmare Moon exclaimed, "You didn't destroy me! You simply separated me and Luna."

"If that's true, how come we haven't seen you for more than a year now?" Sonic asked.

"When me and Luna were separated, my magic was scattered throughout equestria," Nightmare Moon explained, "I had to slowly put myself back together until I regained enough of my magic to take my normal appearance again. But I'm still not complete, but I am strong enough to take my revenge on you!"

"Not unless we help!" Shining Armor said as he stepped forward, only to be stopped by Sonic.

"No, I'll take care of her," Sonic insisted, "Plus she's weakened, it shouldn't take too much to take her down."

"You will regret facing me alone hedgehog." Nightmare Moon said as she fired another beam at him.

Sonic quickly uses chaos control to dodge the attack and attempts to spindash Nightmare Moon in the back.

"Not this time!" Nightmare Moon exclaimed as she bucked behind herself and struck Sonic in the chest.

"Looks like you predicted my attack." Sonic said.

"You did that the last time we battled, I was smart enough to look back and remember all your attacks." Nightmare Moon stated.

"You might memorize all my attacks but that would stop me from trying." Sonic said as he began to use chaos control and teleport around Nightmare Moon, shooting chaos spears at her while doing so.

After getting hit a couple of times Nightmare Moon watched how often Sonic teleported before firing a magic beam with hit him as he reappeared.

"I will admit that did sting a little, but it definitely won't slow me down." Sonic said as he charged at Nightmare Moon and did a homing attack on her face.

"Meddlesome hedgehog!" Nightmare Moon growled after recovering.

"I think it's time I finished this." Sonic said before summoning the chaos emeralds around himself.

As they began to circle him, Nightmare Moon began to panic.

'I can't let him become stronger!' She thought to herself before quickly firing a beam at Sonic, which struck him.

After Sonic landed onto the ground, purple sparks begin to appear around him as he begins to groan.

"That was a dirty move Nightmare Moon!" Princess Celestia exclaimed.

"Well I do like to play dirty." Nightmare Moon responded before she and the others heard Sonic scream.

When they looked in Sonic's direction, said hedgehog began to grow in size. His body fur began to darken until it was navy-blue (except for his mid-chest area, the tips of his quills, the area under his gloves, and his muzzle which became white), his arms became bigger and muscular until his gloves ripped off, revealing white clawed hands. They also noticed his teeth became sharper, even his shoes changed. They obviously became larger, they gained a metal strap with three spikes on it, and the bottom became spiked as well.

"I think I've spent enough time here, but remember this, once I've regained all my magic, I will continue to my quest to put equestria in an eternal night!" Nightmare Moon exclaimed before letting out a wicked laugh.

"You've really... gone and done it this time Nightmare Moon!" Sonic said in a much deeper voice.

"I will admit that's a good look for you, festive." Nightmare Moon said before turning towards Luna, "So long, friend!"

With that, Nightmare Moon envelopes her magic around Sonic quickly flies off with him in tow.

"Sonic!" Everyone exclaims.

As they were flying off, attempts to break free from Nightmare Moon's grip.

"Let me go!" He demanded.

"As you wish." Nightmare Moon said before letting out a laugh and turning into purple mist and flying off.

Remaining in the air for a moment, Sonic realizes what Nightmare Moon and frowns.

"Aw crud!" He said before suddenly falling.

"NOOOOOOOOOOOOO!" Sonic yelled as he fell until he landed onto his face.

After landing, Sonic's legs stay in the air for a bit before suddenly falling to the ground. He then puts his hands at the sides of his head and pushes into the ground, trying to free his face.

After popping his face out of the ground and staggering for doing so, Sonic said to himself, "That's not what I meant."

"Sonic!" Someone called out.

When Sonic turned, he saw that everyone was running towards him.

"Sonic are you alright?!" Princess Celestia asked.

"Yes mom, I'm fine." Sonic answered.

"Are you sure? That was quite the fall you had."

"Mom, if I wasn't fine, is probably would be having trouble standing up right now."

"Right."

"Wow Sonic you're a lot taller now!" Pinkie exclaimed.

Everyone saw that Pinkie was right, Sonic was about Princess Celestia's height now.

"Huh, so I am." Sonic said, "But right now we should remain focused on Nightmare Moon's return."

"Yeah only think of trouble, with her on the loose." Shining Armor said.

"But what about your honeymoon?" Twilight asked.

"Thay going to have to wait until later Twilight." Cadence replied, "Right now, we need to do everything we can to stop Nightmare Moon."

"Let's worry about warning equestria about this first." Princess Celestia said, "We need to have everypony prepared."

With that Princess Luna begins to lower the moon while Princess Celestia raises the sun.

As soon as the sun came other the horizon, purple mist appears around Sonic before he suddenly returns into his normal self.

"Wow! How did you do that Sonic?" Pinkie asked

"No clue," Sonic responded, "but let's focus on putting mom's plan into action."

Nodding at that, everyone begins to make their way back to the castle, now wary about Nightmare Moon's return.

Nightmare Moon Strikes

The next day when it was close to sunset, the group was discussing about what they should do once it becomes night.

"We somehow need to find a way to locate Nightmare Moon." Sonic said.

"But how?" Twilight asked , "She could be anywhere in equestria right now! Although you can sense her magic when you become the werehog, there will still be her minions who put you in the wrong trail and we're not completely sure the range where you are capable of sensing her magic.

"She does have a point." Princess Luna said, "Unless I assist."

"What do you mean Aunt Luna?" Cadence asked.

Sonic snapped his fingers and said, "Of course! You sensed her coming the night she attacked, and with the help of your magic, we should have quite the sensing range."

"Even if we do find her, me and the girls would still need to use the Elements of Harmony on her," Twilight said, "and I doubt she'll be willing to get blasted by them again."

"Then we'll do what we did before, except this time, I'll be the super werehog." Sonic suggested.

"You should go with hyper werehog just in case." Rainbow Dash said.

"Although that could help, she'll do everything she can to avoid getting hit." Twilight pointed out.

Sonic thought for moment before suggesting, "How about I use chaos shield on her?"

"How would that work?" Applejack asked.

"Simple, once I weakened her enough, I'll trap her in chaos shield." Sonic explained, "And once you use the Elements of Harmony, I'll take out the barrier at the last second and then boom! Nightmare Moon is history!"

"That could actually work." Twilight said.

"But couldn't Nightmare Moon create her own barrier?" Shining Armor asked.

"That's why I'll have to weaken her first," Sonic said, "that way, she'll be too tired to use any of her spells."

"That's the best plan we have so we'll have to use it." Twilight said.

"Even with a plan as good as that, you all will still need to proceed with caution." Princess Celestia said.

"Don't worry mom, we'll get extra careful once we confront Nightmare Moon." Sonic assured.

"Then let's put your plan into action." Princess Luna said as she began to raise the moon.

Nodding, Princess Celestia begun to lower the sun. Once the sun disappeared behind the horizon, purple mist surrounds Sonic for a moment before disappearing, leaving only Sonic in his werehog form behind.

Not even a second passed when Sonic's right ear began twitching.

"I'm sensing a huge amount of Nightmare Moon's magic." Sonic said, "And it appears to be heading towards...
The city!"

Outside of canterlot, what appeared to be an army of Nightmare Moon's minions were marching towards the city while Nightmare Moon herself was looking over it all.

"Go my minions!" Nightmare Moon exclaimed, "Attack! And don't stop until the Princesses, the bearers of the Elements of Harmony, and that meddlesome hedgehog is captured!"

"Princess!" Exclaimed a guard as he came in, "An entire army of Nightmare Moon's minions is approaching the city!"

"Gather all the troops and do the best you to keep them out of the city!" Princess Celestia ordered.

"Right away Princess!" The guard said before running off.

"I guess Nightmare Moon was a step ahead of us seeing how she's already has an army heading straight towards us." Sonic said.

"Then we must do our best to handle it!" Princess Celestia said, "If we don't stop that army, canterlot will be destroyed!"

"Then I suggest we get started!" Shining Armor said, before he and everyone else run to help support the guards.

Not too long later, Sonic, the royal couple, the mane six (wearing their respective Elements), and the Princesses arrived at the city's main gate and where saw what seemed to be thousands of Nightmare Moon's minions heading towards them.

"This is definitely going to be harder than any of us thought it would be." Sonic said.

"You said it!" Shining Armor agreed.

"What should we do?" Twilight asked.

Sonic thought for a bit before ordering, "All unicorns, shot magic bolts at them until they're almost at the gate, then everypony will move in and attack!"

With that all the unicorn guards along with Twilight, Shining Armor, the Princesses and Sonic (who was shooting chaos spears) began to do just that and where taking out a decent amount of Nightmare Moon's minions.

However, it didn't take long for the minions to arrive at the gate but before they could attempt to break it, Sonic uses chaos control to teleport himself some guards and the group in front of them before attacking head-on.

"Fools!" Nightmare Moon exclaimed, "You won't be able to keep my minions out forever!"

With that Nightmare Moon points her horn towards a group of her minions before firing a beam at them. Once the beam struck, it combined several of them and made them into titans.

"Looks like we have titans to deal with!" Shining Armor exclaimed.

"I doubt if I activated that blue aura again it'll be enough to take down all of them, it would probably last for one or two tops!" Sonic admitted.

"Then let's strike them together." Princess Celestia said as she and Luna stepped up.

Getting what she meant, Sonic begins shooting chaos spears at the titans as Princess Celestia and Princess Luna fired beams. When their attacks collided it became one large beam that began taking the titans down one-by-one.

Although the minions kept coming, everyone began finding the situation to be easy to deal with. A little too easy, Sonic began to think.

'Nightmare Moon must be up to something,' Sonic thought to himself, 'No way she would simply stand there and watch her forces slowly but surely get defeated.'

As if she read his mind, Nightmare Moon suddenly charges her horn before firing a beam at her minions yet again. This time when it collided however, all her remaining minions turned into purple smoke before coming together. The purple smoke cloud then began to take shape until it revealed a creature with a long snake-like body, skinny arms and hands that had long, sharp blue claws, three green eyes and what appeared to be a long row of teeth next to it's mouth.

"What in equestria is that thing!?!" Rarity exclaimed.

"Behold!" Nightmare Moon announcing, "Take a good look at my most powerful minion yet! Dark Gaia!"

At the mention of it's name, Dark Gaia let's out a loud roar.

"Not good!" Shining Armor said.

"Now if you don't want you precious city to be destroyed, I suggest that you all surrender!" Nightmare Moon exclaimed.

"There is no way we will surrender to you Nightmare Moon!" Princess Luna yelled.

"Don't be foolish!" Nightmare Moon called back, "There is no possible way you could defeat my Dark Gaia!"

"Not unless I do something!" Sonic exclaimed before summoning the chaos emeralds.

Knowing what he was about to do, Nightmare Moon shots a beam in an attempt to stop Sonic.

"Not this time!" Sonic exclaimed as she activated chaos shield and blocked the blast."

"Time to show Dark Gaia the light!" Sonic exclaimed before a flash occurs.

Once the flash died down, everyone saw that Sonic had become the Super Werehog.

"Destroy that hedgehog!" Nightmare Moon commanded Dark Gaia as said beast let out a roar in response.

"It's Werehog while I'm like this!" Super Sonic exclaimed as he charged at Dark Gaia.

Dark Gaia started off by slashing at Super Sonic, said super werehog dodged the attack and used his stretchy arms and delivered a punch to Dark Gaia's face.

After that, Dark Gaia sprouted tentacles out of it's back and tried to hit Super Sonic with them. Super Sonic had a hard time avoiding them due to how fast they were moving and was eventually smacked into the ground by one of them.

After getting back up, Super Sonic began to do homing attacks all over Dark Gaia's boby which didn't effect it too much. Despite this, Super Sonic continued to do this until he hit one of it's eyes, causing it to screech in pain.

"So, you're weak spot is your eyes huh?" Super Sonic asked, "I think I'll take advantage of that!"

With that, Super Sonic continually attacks Dark Gaia's three eyes in hopes of weakening it enough to finish it off. But Dark Gaia had other plans as it shot a beam out of it's mouth that struck Sonic, digging him into the ground.

When he got back up, with a angry tone Super Sonic said, "Huh? I actually felt that!"

"Uh oh, looks like Dark Gaia just signed it's death warrant!" Rainbow Dash said.

Deciding to give Dark Gaia a taste of it's own medicine, Super Sonic readied a powerful beam of his own.

"Chaos..." Super Sonic began as his yellow aura began to turn red.

"Shining! Put a barrier over canterlot now!" Twilight exclaimed.

"Already on it!" Shining Armor replied as he did as he was told.

After changing up for a moment, Super Sonic yelled, "BLAST!!!" before a large beam of energy was shot at Dark Gaia.

Dark Gaia responded by shooting a a beam of it's own. When the two beams collided, they fought for dominance for a moment before Super Sonic's chaos blast over powered Dark Gaia's beam and struck said beast, causing a large explosion after doing so.

Dark Gaia was actually pushed back by the attack and began to look weak.

"Time to finish this! Super Sonic said before letting out a howl, causing a blue aura to form around his yellow one.

Once he was really, Super Sonic charged at Dark Gaia at full speed and was aiming for it's head.

"I won't allow you destroy my most powerful minion!" Nightmare Moon exclaimed as she shot beams in attempt to stop Super Sonic, said hedgehog easily dodged the attacks and continued to make his way towards Dark Gaia.

Dark Gaia tried to defend itself by holding it's arms in front of it's head in defense, but that proved pointless as Super Sonic went right through and cleanly came out from the back of the beasts head.

Dark Gaia remained still for a moment before falling onto it's back and exploding into the huge cloud purple smoke it was made from.

"NO!" Nightmare Moon exclaimed.

"Alright Sonic!" The group cheered.

Angry at her loss, Nightmare Moon quickly absorbs the purple smoke before saying, "You may have defeated my Dark Gaia, but you're never going to defeat me!"

With that, Nightmare Moon turns into her smoke form and flies off.

After watching Nightmare Moon retreat, Super Sonic joins the others before powering down.

"If I didn't know any better, I'd say she'll won't be back for a while." Shining Armor said.

"With that knowledge, I say that gives us the perfect time to go to the offensive." Sonic said.

"Why's that Sonic?" Rainbow Dash asked.

"Nightmare Moon more than likely believes that we'll try to prep canterlot in case she decides to attack again, but what she might be caught off guard if we strike now." Sonic explained.

"That's actually a good point." Twilight agreed.

"If that is what you think you must do, then I approve." Princess Celestia said, "But please be careful."

"Don't worry mom, we will." Sonic assured before turning to Luna, "Think you can point us in the right direction Aunt Luna?"

"Of course dear nephew." Princess Luna responded before closing her eyes for a moment.

Once she opened them she said, "It appears she is somewhere in the Everfree Forest."

"I'll give Nightmare Moon some credit, that is more-or-less the last place I'd look for her since it is an obvious place somepony like her would hide." Sonic said.

"Well, we better get going before she decides to attack canterlot again." Shining Armor said.

"Me and Luna will stay here in case that does happen." Princess Celestia said.

"Alright then, keep canterlot safe while we're gone." Sonic said.

Already knowing the drill, the mane six and the royal couple get close to Sonic.

Once they were close enough, Sonic said, "chaos control" and they disappeared in a flash.

Later in the Everfree Forest, the group was following Sonic as he used his ability to track Nightmare Moon's magic in order to find said mare.

"Couldn't we just teleport to the Princess' old castle and see if she's hiding out there?" Rainbow Dash asked.

"If she is there, she would instantly attack us the moment we appeared and catch us off guard." Sonic responded.

"I guess you got a point there." Rainbow Dash said.

As they continued, the group began to smell something bad in the air.

"What in equestria is that foal smell!" Rarity exclaimed.

"If I didn't know any better-" Sonic said before he was tackled to the ground.

The group saw as what appeared to be wolfs made of wood was surrounding Sonic as one large on was on top of him, growling.

"Timberwolves!" The group exclaimed as they watched helplessly as the said creatures held Sonic in place.

The biggest one continued to growl at Sonic before it suddenly began licking him in the face.

"Hey! Cut it out! It tickles!" Sonic laughed as the timberwolf continued.

After watching the gesture for a moment, Rainbow Dash says, "Okay, I'm confused. Why aren't those timberwolves trying to hurt Sonic?"

"Became I'm familiar with this pack." Sonic replied as he got the timberwolf off of him.

"How?" Twilight asked.

"Remember when I said I would hangout with any creature I wouldn come across whenever I go on a run?" Sonic asked, "Well the same goes with animals that aren't really that friendly."

"But how did you tame those timberwolves? Timberwolves are one of the most aggressive creatures in equestria." Fluttershy asked.

"I saved the alpha leader when it was trapped under a bolder and I've been in good terms with it's pack since." Sonic explained.

"How sweet." A voice said.

When the group turned to the source of the voice, they saw Nightmare Moon standing a few feet from them.

"Hardly anything would do something like that for timberwolfs."

"Nightmare Moon!" Everyone exclaimed as they got into a battle stance.

"I admit, it was smart to go after me after my failed attempt to conquer canterlot, but I'll be sure you don't get in the way of my plans anymore." Nightmare Moon said.

"Not going to happen! Sonic exclaimed, "Me and my friends are going to take you down and this time, we'll make sure you won't be a treat to equestria ever again!"

"I'd like to see you try." Nightmare Moon challenged.

Before anyone could respond, the timberwolves leave Sonic's side and charge at Nightmare Moon.

'They'll be perfect.' Nightmare Moon thought to herself before shooting a beam that struck the timberwolves.

The timberwolves themselves began to merge before they began to change into Sonic's current shape.

"What did you do to them Nightmare Moon!?" Sonic asked.

"I decided to recruit them into my army." Nightmare Moon responded, "I'd like you all to meet my newest minion yet. The Timberwerehog!"

Ending the Nightmare

Sonic and the Timberwerehog were giving each other death-stares at each other as everyone else was caught off guard by Nightmare Moon's actions.

Wanting to know why Nightmare Moon made the the Timberwerehog, Twilight asked, "Why would you want to make something that resembles Sonic?"

"I got tired of him defeating me, so I decided to create a creature that can match him, in almost every way." Nightmare Moon replied.

"Hmph, it'll take more than a faker to take me down." Sonic said.

"I may be a faker, but I'm more than enough to defeat you." The Timberwerehog responded.

"It can talk!?!" Rainbow Dash exclaimed.

"It can do more than just talk." Nightmare Moon said, "My Timberwerehog is capable of doing all of Sonic's attacks, meaning there's no surprising it."

"We'll see about that!" Sonic said he got into a battle stance.

"And with is at his side, this should be a piece of cake!" Rainbow Dash said, getting into a battle stance herself.

"No, this is my fight Rainbow, you and the others need to save your strength." Sonic said as he moved an arm in front of said mare.

"As much as I'd like to watch this, I need to make my leave." Nightmare Moon said before turning her attention towards the Timberwerehog, "I expect you to destroy them all and to bring me both the Elements of Harmony and the chaos emeralds when you do."

"Don't worry my queen, I will not fail you." The Timberwerehog said as he bowed at Nightmare Moon before turning his attention towards Sonic.

"I hope not." Nightmare Moon said before turning into her purple smoke form and flying off.

Once she was gone Sonic said, "You may have been created, but I hope you're ready for the worst knockout ever."

"Don't be foolish, there is no way your inferior self could possibly defeat me!" Timberwerehog responded.

"Just because you were made to match me in almost every way doesn't mean your better than me." Sonic said.

"I plan to show you otherwise," Timberwerehog said before suddenly yelling, "shadow spear!"

With that, what appeared to be a purple version of chaos spear is shot at Sonic as said werehog dodges out of the way.

"Whoa! Nightmare Moon wasn't lying when she said that the Timberwerehog knows Sonic's attacks." Pinkie exclaimed.

"She's right, no one else but Sonic can do chaos spear." Twilight pointed out, "And how are you able to do it without chaos energy?"

"Amazed?" Timberwerehog asked, "It's like master said, I'm capable of using all of your attacks. And as for the type of energy I use, due to not having access to those so called chaos emeralds, she decided to give me the ability to produce her magic on my own so I wouldn't have to worry about unintentionally wearing myself out.

"So your attacks are made of Nightmare Moon's magic, seeing everything that stuff has done for the last few nights I guess that makes sense." Sonic admitted.

"Enough talk!" Timberwerehog barked, "It's time to meet your end!"

With that, Sonic and the Timberwerehog charges at each other until the latter stretches his wooden arm at the former, who dodges the attack before grabbing the arm and swung him into some nearby trees.

After getting back up, the Timberwerehog looks at Sonic then smirks before suddenly vanishing in a purple flash.

"Were you-" Sonic said before receiving a kick in the back of the head that sent him into a nearby bolder.

"Think you can keep track of me when use shadow control?" Timberwerehog mocked.

"How about we find out!" Sonic exclaimed before charging at the Timberwerehog again.

There is then a quick montage of the duo duking it out with the Timberwerehog gut punching Sonic, Sonic uppercutting the Timberwerehog, the Timberwerehog giving Sonic a left swing, and Sonic roundhouse kicking the Timberwerehog in the back of the head.

After knocking each other back, they both begin how they should deal with each other.

'I'll admit, he's tough but I need to get him out of the way if me and the others plan to stop Nightmare Moon.' Sonic thought.

'He is stronger than I thought, I should get rid of him quickly if I plan to please master.' Timberwerehog thought.

With that the two smirk at each other.

"chaos..." Sonic said as a red aura forms around him.

"shadow..." Timberwerehog said as a purple aura forms around him.

"Not again!" Twilight exclaimed before surrounding herself and the others in a barrier.

After a moment, the two rivals yell, "BLAST!" before two beams are fired at each other. Once they collided, they immediately caused an explosion that was powerful enough to vaporize a few nearby trees.

Once the explosion died down, Sonic decided to wait for the smoke to clear so that he regain his strength a bit.

'The only downside to using chaos blast without being in my super form is that I always get winded after using it." Sonic thought to himself.

Suddenly the Timberwerehog's arm comes out of the smoke and nails Sonic in the chest, knocking him to the ground.

The smoke was finally beginning to clear and everyone was surprised to see the Timberwerehog walking towards Sonic, not even showing a hint of exhaustion.

"But how!?" Was all Sonic could say.

"As I said, I can't produce my master's magic and can use any of your attacks without wearing myself out." Timberwerehog smugly answered, "Now it's time I finished this!"

The Timberwerehog let's out a howl before a green aura begins to surround him.

Before Sonic could react, the Timberwerehog suddenly charges at him with great speed before hitting Sonic with a barrage of punches. He then grabs one of Sonic's arms and begins to swing him around before throwing him into the air. When Sonic falls back down and is about to hit the ground, the Timberwerehog punches him in the face which causes him to crash into some trees before falling to the ground like a ragdoll.

"SONIC!" The group yells as they tried to aid him, only to stop when a shadow spear is shot in the ground in front of them.

"Sorry but I'm not done with him." Timberwerehog said, "You'll have to wait your turn.

"What do you mean!? He's clearly had enough!" Rainbow Dash exclaimed.

"We'll I think otherwise and my master ordered me to have you all destroyed." Timberwerehog answered.

"If that's the cause, than give us your best shot!" Shining Armor yelled as he scraped a hoof against the ground.

"Don't worry I will, I just have a werehog to finish first." Timberwerehog said.

As they argued, Sonic tried his best to get back up but the pain he's was suffering from made that extremely difficult.

'Come Sonic, you need to get up!' Sonic thought to himself, 'I would use the chaos emeralds but I need to save those for Nightmare Moon. I only have one option left, but I pray to my mother that it works!'

Sonic then begins to concentrate harder than he ever has in his life in hopes to achieve his goal.

"I hope you enjoyed your life werehog because I'm about to finish it!" Timberwerehog said as he turned his attention towards Sobic and began to make his way towards him.

"I still have one more thing up my sleeve!" Sonic weakly said.

"Oh? And what would that be?" Timberwerehog asked.

Instead of a response, the Timberwerehog saw a blueish-black aura form around Sonic, causing him to stop.

"What's this?!?" The Timberwerehog exclaimed.

Sonic then began to stand up, his fur darkening until it was nearly black (the areas that were white turned gray). Once he was up he slowly turns towards the Timberwerehog and reveals his completely white eyes.

"What kind of magic is this!?!" Timberwerehog exclaimed, "Master never informed me about a transformation like this!"

"That's because your 'master' doesn't know about this" Dark Sonic responded in a much deeper voice.

"What are you!?" Timberwerehog demanded.

"I'm Dark Sonic, Dark Sonic the Werehog!" Dark Sonic replied before vanishing into thin air.

"What -" Timberwerehog tried to say before receiving an uppercut from Dark Sonic.

The Timberwerehog was surprised at Dark Sonic's speed but decided to use his stretchy arms to hit him which proved pointless as Dark Sonic grabbed them in him palms before giving them a pull, which caused the Timberwerehog to fly towards him.

Once he was close enough, Dark Sonic punched the Timberwerehog in the face, which dug him into the ground. When the Timberwerehog got back up, he was met with a barrage punches before being knocked into a large bolder and became stuck into it.

The Timberwerehog tried to free himself but couldn't because of the beating heart just received. He then noticed Dark Sonic looking at him before he made a large chaos spear in his hand.

"You may defeat me now, but my master will destroy you all and take over equestria!" Timberwerehog barked.

"Not unless me and my friends have something to say about it." Dark Sonic said before throwing the chaos spear.

When the chaos spear made contact with the Timberwerehog, it exploded both him and the bolder he was stuck to into pieces, doing so caused the magic that was in him to escape and fly off to rejoin with Nightmare Moon.

Dark Sonic stood there for a moment before suddenly powering down from his dark form and began to breathe heavily.

"Sonic! Are you okay!?" Twilight exclaimed as she and the others ran to his side.

"I'm fine, Just a little winded is all." Sonic responded.

"Why did your dark form end so quickly?" Rainbow Dash asked.

"If I had to guess, I'd say most of the energy was used to heal my body since I'm not aching all over right now." Sonic responded.

"Either way you managed to use your dark form without the need for anger, which means you can use it whenever you want." Shining Armor said.

"I wouldn't be so sure, I had to concentrate really hard and I have a bit of a headache for doing so, that should mean I still have a long way to go before I can use my dark form whenever I please." Sonic said.

"I hate to ruin the moment but we still need to stop Nightmare Moon." Rarity said.

Right, let's get moving then." Sonic said before he and the group continue to make their way towards Nightmare Moon's hideout.

About a few minutes later, the group found themselves outside the the royal sisters' castle.

"Probably should of know Nightmare Moon was hiding out here." Applejack said as they stood outside.

"Doesn't matter if we saw it coming or not at this point," Sonic said, "What matters now is that we get in there and stop Nightmare Moon for good!"

"Do you think you're ready Sonic?" Twilight asked, still concerned about the beating he suffered earlier.

"We've already been through this Twilight, my body began to heal itself when I turned into my dark form." Sonic assured.

"It's just that I'm worried about you, I couldn't stand it when I saw you get beat up by that Timberwerehog earlier." Twilight said in a worried tone.

Not wanting to see his his friend so upset, Sonic begins to pat Twilight's head. "Hey, no need to get upset over it, just remember that no matter what gets in our way, I'll always have you all for support and vice versa, plus it'll take more than that to take down Prince Sonic the hedgehog."

After heard what Sonic said, Twilight quickly realises that he was right and that she was probably worried for nothing.

"You're right, now what do you say we take down Nightmare Moon?!" Twilight asked with confidence.

"Now you're speaking my language! Sonic said, "Now let's end this Nightmare once and for all!"

With that, the heros storm into the castle and find Nightmare Moon in the thrown room waiting for them.

"I see that you have defeated my Timberwerehog." Nightmare Moon said.

"Like I said, it'll take more than a faker to take me down." Sonic said back.

"Nevertheless, I am almost fully restored and am capable of defeating you myself." Nightmare Moon said.

"Not going to happen!" Sonic exclaimed.

"It will, but in the meantime I'll be getting the rest of my magic back." Nightmare Moon said as her horn begins to glow.

After that, Sonic begins grunting before falling to his knees. He then struggles to get back up until he let's out a yell. Purple smoke can be seen exiting his body before it's absorbed by Nightmare Moon. Soon enough, Sonic slowly changes back into his normal self.

"My magic is finally restored!" Nightmare Moon exclaimed, "Now it's time for my revenge!"

Once he got back up, Sonic says in response, "More like time to get your flank kicked again."

"Yeah! And with our help, you can kiss your flank goodbye!" Rainbow Dash exclaimed.

"Enough!" Nightmare Moon yelled, "Despite wanting revenge on you all, I have a score to settle with you hedgehog!"

"Sorry Moonie, but you're outnumbered right now and with is having both the chaos emeralds and the Elements of Harmony, you have no chance of winning." Sonic said.

"Then how about I even the odds a little." Nightmare Moon said before trapping everyone but Sonic in a purple barrier.

"Oh no! We can't hit Nightmare Moon now that were trapped in here!" Pinkie exclaimed.

"It looks like it's up to you Sonic, weaken Nightmare as much as you can and see if you can shatter this barrier!" Twilight called.

"Will do Twilight." Sonic responded while giving her a thumbs up.

"Are you ready to be destroyed?" Nightmare Moon smugly asked.

"Nope, but I am ready to kick your flank." Sonic said as he summoned the chaos emeralds.

Nightmare Moon fired a beam at Sonic in an attempt to stop his transformation, but just like he did a few hours ago, he blocked the attack with chaos shield. The chaos emeralds then began to circle around him as they each had a rainbow aura around themselves. There was then a bright flash and Hyper Sonic could be seen smirking at Nightmare Moon.

"I hope you're ready for round two because it's time to end this!" Hyper Sonic said.

"I agree, only you'll be my newest servant once I'm done with you!" Nightmare Moon said.

"Not going to happen!" Hyper Sonic exclaimed before charging at Nightmare Moo with a homing attack.

Nightmare Moon quickly surrounds herself in a barrier and watches Hyper Sonic deflect off of it. She then charges her horn before launching a large ball into the air, the ball then bursts and creates a rain of magic bolts. Hyper Sonic had some difficulty dodging the bolts but was able to not get hit.

Angered, Nightmare Moon charges at Hyper in an attempt to ram him. However she didn't get the chance because Hyper Sonic used chaos control and made her move in slow motion. Given the opportunity, Hyper Sonic flies up to Nightmare Moon and delivers a roundhouse kick in the back of the head that sent her to the ground.

After getting back up, Nightmare Moon quickly creates one of her minions before absorbing it again, healing herself in the process.

"What the!?" Hyper Sonic exclaimed.

"Hey! That's not fair!" Rainbow Dash called out.

"Do I look like a mare who plays fair?" Nightmare Moon mockingly asked.

"Maybe I should teach you to!" Hyper Sonic exclaimed as he teleports behind Nightmare Moon and spindashes her in the back.

After getting hit, Nightmare then launches more balls of magic that then burst into more bolts of magic that seemed impossible to dodge.

Nightmare Moon was about to protect herself with another barrier but was hit by a chaos spear in the chest, when she turned towards Hyper Sonic, she found both him and herself had began to be pelted by her own magic bolts.

The bolts forced the both of them to the ground before stopping, leaving them badly bruised. Nightmare Moon then creates another minion, and just like before, absorbed it again to heal herself.

"Getting tired?" Nightmare Moon asked.

'It's no use!' Hyper Sonic thought to himself, 'No matter how much I damage her, she'll just heal herself until I'm down for the count! But I some how have to beat her! Everyone pony in equestria is counting on me and I can't let them down! And all my friends and family are going to get hurt if I don't do something! I need to win!'

It was at that moment the Elements of Harmony began to glow.

"Twilight, what is happening to the Elements of Harmony!?" Cadence asked as she and the others took notice of this.

"I don't know!" Twilight responded.

The Elements of Harmony then levitated off their respective bearer before effortlessly passing through Nightmare Moon's barrier before making their way towards Hyper Sonic.

Once they reached Hyper Sonic, they began to circle around him.

Not wanting to find out what was going to happen, Nightmare Moon fires a beam at him, but it was blocked by rainbow barrier.

Now knowing what was happening, Hyper Sonic closes his eyes and allows the Elements to accept him.

Nightmare Moon was about to charge at him when a bright flash blinds her while simultaneously dispelling the barrier that was trapping the mane six and the royal couple.

When the flash died down, everyone saw that Hyper Sonic's white fur had become rainbow colored and that his rainbow aura was much bigger than before.
(Ignore the wisps around him)

"Impossible! The Elements of Harmony can only have one bearer at a time!" Nightmare Moon exclaimed.

"I guess they decided to change that." Rainbow Sonic said.

Frustrated, Nightmare Moon fires a beam at Rainbow Sonic but when the beam hit him, he was unaffected.

"What!?!" Nightmare Moon exclaimed.

"Looks like your dark magic can no longer harm me, Nightmare Moon." Rainbow Sonic said with a smirk, "Now it's my turn!"

Knowing what he meant, Nightmare Moon darts out of the castle in an attempt to save herself.

Not wanting her to get away, Rainbow Sonic points his palm in the direction Nightmare Moon fled in before firing a large rainbow colored beam.

Nightmare Moon notices the beam gaining on her and attempted to get out of the way, but the beam was too quick for her as she was quickly engulfed by it.

"NOOOOOOO!" Nightmare Moon screams before vanishing from existence.

After sensing Nightmare Moon's magic deplete completely, Rainbow Sonic flew back down to the others before powering down to his normal self (while wearing all the Elements of Harmony).

"That was awesome!" Rainbow Dash exclaimed, "The way you shrugged off Nightmare Moon's attack like it was nothing was just amazing!"

"Before we get too distracted on how cool that was, we should get back to the castle and inform the Princesses about this." Twilight said.

"Aww come on Twilight, can't we at least talk about it a little?" Pinkie asked.

"Don't worry Pinkie, you can talk all about it once we get to the castle." Sonic assured as he gave the girls their respective Elements back.

"If you say so." Pinkie said.

Being that everyone was already close to each other, Sonic simply used chaos control and teleported them all back to the castle.

About half an hour later in the castle, Sonic and co. had just finished explaining about the events that took place in the Everfree Forest and how Sonic was able to use the Elements of Harmony to defeat Nightmare Moon once and for all.

"Quite the story you all told us." Princess Celestia said, "And I am ever greatful to hear that we no longer have to worry about Nightmare Moon ever again."

"One thing I want to know is how was I able to use the Elements of Harmony?" Sonic asked.

"Yeah and don't the Elements of Harmony only allowed one being to use their power?" Twilight added.

"Not entirely, only those with pure hearts can use the Elements of Harmony, and Sonic has that and has the factors that each Element represents." Princess Celestia answered.

"So those with a pure heart can use the Elements, huh?" Sonic said.

"Try not to worry about it too much." Princess Celestia said.

"She's right you know," Princess Luna added before saying, "Plus you all must be tired, why don't you all go to bed and regain your strength?"

"After all that action, some shut eye doesn't seem like a bad idea." Rainbow Dash said before letting out a yawn.

"I'm with Dash, bucking all of those minions really took a lot out of me." Applejack said.

"Then it is decided." Princess Celestia said before turning towards the guards near the door, "Guards, please take them to their rooms."

"Yes Princess." The guards said before leading everyone to their rooms.

Later that night in Sonic's dreams, Sonic found himself found himself wondering around in the same black void as before until he spots Dark Sonic waiting for him.

"You wanted to talk to me about something?" Sonic asked.

"Follow me." Dark Sonic responded as he turned around and began walking.

As they walked Dark Sonic said, "The reason why I wanted to talk to you was about something concerning our new guest."

"You mean Rainbow? What's wrong, don't like his color?" Sonic joked.

"I'm not talking about him, it's about him." Dark Sonic said as he pointed in front of himself.

When Sonic looked where he was pointing, he saw an unconscious werehog who had Super Sonic and Rainbow Sonic next to him.

"Werehog?! But I thought he was as good as gone when Nightmare Moon took her magic back." Sonic said.

"Doesn't seem that way, by the guy won't wake up." Super Sonic said.

"I also wanted to show you something I had found out about him." Dark Sonic said.

With that Super Sonic and Rainbow Sonic took turns touching the Werehog on the head with absolutely no response.

"As you saw when Rainbow and Super came in contact with him nothing happened, but watch as I make contact with him." Dark Sonic said before touching the Werehog's head, causing it to let out a low moan and a slight twitch from it's ear.

"A reaction, not too big, but still a reaction." Sonic said.

"That's right, it would seem that he may be attracted to my dark energy." Dark Sonic said.

"Are you saying if I use my dark form when I wake up, Werehog might become active again?" Sonic asked.

"Not entirely." Dark Sonic responded, "If you were to do that, we would only get the same result you just saw. The dark energy would have to come from an external source."

"How would that be possible?" Sonic asked, "So far, I'm the only one who can use the emerald's dark energy, and I doubt it would be a good idea to see if anypony else can use it."

"Well the only thing I could do is maintain contact with him and slowly but surely make him active again."

After thinking about it for a bit, Sonic then responds, "Okay, but don't tire yourself out in case I need you."

"We both know that won't happen." Dark Sonic said.

"Then I'll leave you to it." Sonic said before a white flash engulfs them.

The next morning, Sonic, Spike, and the mane six were in their way back to ponyville via the friendship express.

As they rode, though to himself, 'Well Sonic, you just finished yet another adventure that required you to save equestria yet again, and I somehow believe that's only the tip of the iceberg. But no matter what obstacle is put in my way, me and the girls will always find a way through it.'

Sonic then looks at the others and sees them in a conversation before laughing at something Pinkie said.

Seeing this put a smile on his face as he layed back and enjoyed the rest of the ride.

A Spell Gone Wrong

It's been a week since Nightmare Moon was defeated and we find out heros in ponyville library (Sonic, Twilight, and Spike's house) were called them all to help her with a new spell she learned.

"Are you sure that it's a good idea to use a spell you just learned yet hardly had time to practice, Twilight?" Sonic asked.

"You have nothing to worry about Sonic." Twilight assured, "Besides, when have I ever messed up a spell?"

'I can think of a couple times.' Sonic thought to himself.

"Sorry to interrupt, but what is this spell supposed to do?" Fluttershy asked.

"Yeah Twilight, you didn't really give us any details, you just told us to come to library." Rainbow Dash said.

"Well, this spell is a warping spell that would allow us to teleport us to anywhere we want." Twilight explained.

"Why would you want help with that?" Rainbow Dash asked, "You can already use your magic to teleport and Sonic can take us anywhere we want with chaos control."

"This spell is supposed to be as strong as chaos control, that way, if we need to go somewhere in a hurry and Sonic is unable to take us there, I can use the spell and take us there myself." Twilight said.

"I still say you should of practiced it some more before calling us to test it out." Sonic said.

"I agree with Sonic, this could be a bad idea Twilight." Spike said.

"Come on guys it's safe and besides, what could go wrong?" Twilight asked.

"Whatever you say Twilight." Sonic said.

"Alright then, let's get started." Twilight said as she began to activate the spell.

Twilight's horn began to glow as the spell has begun to charge up, becoming stronger each passing second. But as Twilight tried to cast it, she found that she couldn't move.

Realizing this, Sonic came up with to her and took out a chaos emerald in hopes of using it's power to help Twilight take control of the spell.

Before Sonic could reach her however, the spell suddenly shot from Twilight's horn and struck the emerald, which glowed for a moment before shooting a beam in front of them all.

When the beam made contact with the wall, it created a large purple portal. Before anyone could question why the portal was made, they began to feel some sort of force was pulling them towards it.

The group tried their best to resist the suction, but soon found themselves sliding closer and closer towards the portal. Soon enough they all were pulled into the portal one by one until they all went through, with the portal closing shortly afterwards.

Meanwhile in another land, we find a blue anthropomorphic rabbit with six of his dragon friends and a purple colt (who the rabbit saw as a brother) walking around in the outskirts of what appeared to be ponyville.

"Well guys, what do you think we should do today?" The rabbit asked.

"How about a race?" asked the cyan dragon who had rainbow colored spines.

"He meant something we ALL can do Rainbow." said the orange dragon who had southern accent.

"Perhaps a picnic would be nice." The white dragon said.

"A picnic does sound nice." The purple dragon said.

"I wouldn't mind a picnic either." The yellow dragon said.

"Then it's decided, we'll have a picnic." The rabbit announced before stopping all of a sudden.

"What's wrong Sonic?" The colt asked.

"I'm sensing something coming from the Everfree Forest." The rabbit responded.

When they all turned to said forest, they saw that a large purple portal had suddenly appeared above it. They then heard screaming before seeing a few figures all out of the portal. Shortly afterward, the portal closed.

"You guys saw that right!?" The colt asked.

"Yeah, and I say we check in out. Somedragon could be hurt." The rabbit said before he, the colt, and the six dragons ran into the forest.

Not too long after entering the portal, the group finally come out the other side only to find themselves falling from the sky. Being how sudden it was, they couldn't assure a safe landing and landed in on big pile.

"Is everyone alright?" Sonic groaned as he got back up.

"Aside from being pulled into a portal and falling from the sky without enough time to react, I'm good." Rainbow Dash said, which everyone else mumered in agreement.

After getting off each other, Sonic looked at Twilight and said, "I told you to practice that spell some more before testing it!"

"Okay, I may have been a little overconfident about the spell." Twilight said.

"A little?" Spike said.

"Let's worry about that later, for now let's focus on were we wound up." Twilight said.

"Well from what I can tell, we wound up in the Everfree Forest." Sonic said after looking around for a bit.

"Then we have nothing to worry about." Twilight said, "All we have to do is walk back to ponyville."

Before they could do that, they hear rustling coming from some nearby bushes. Knowing that they weren't alone, Sonic gestured everyone to be quiet.

Once everyone was quiet, Sonic slowly made his way to the bushes to investigate what was making it rustle.

With the rabbit, colt, and the six dragons, were making their way through the forest while discussing about what they saw.

"Who or what do you think came through that portal?" The colt asked.

"Not a clue, but I do know there was more than one." The rabbit responded.

"Who every they are, I just hope they aren't hurt." said the yellow dragon.

"Don't worry Shy, I'm sure they're fine." The orange dragon said.

Before the yellow dragon could respond, the rabbit's ears began to perk.

"Hold on guys, I'm hearing voices up ahead." He said.

After stopping and remaining quiet for a moment, the others found that he was right.

"It must be the ones who fell out of that portal." The purple dragon said.

"Then let's get moving." The rabbit said before they followed the voices.

Soon enough they found the source of the voices were behind some bushes.

"I'll check it out, you guys stay close." The rabbit said before making his way through the bushes.

He noticed the voices stopped not too long after entering the bushes but decided to continue on.

Once he reached the final bush, he grabbed it with his hand before moving it to the side.

At that moment, Sonic was doing the same thing the rabbit was and in one quick motion, moved the bush aside (causing it to unroot due to the both of them pulling it) to reveal each other.

Being that they had both their faces close to the bush when they did so, the first thing they saw was each other's eyes, which caused them both to let out a yell and jump backward a bit.

Hearing their friends cry out, both groups run to their aid only to see each other.

Sonic, Spike, and the mane six were surprised to see a group of creatures that looked like them but where a different species, and vice versa for the other group.
(Ignore the text)

(Ignore Spike)

Rainbow Dash and the cyan dragon were the first to speak up.

"Who are you guys?" They asked in unison, "Hey! I asked fist! No I did! No me!"

"Hold on Rainbow Dash, no need to be like that." Sonic said as he tried to calm the situation down.

"Wait, how do you know my name?" The cyan dragon asked.

"What do you mean? That's my name!" Rainbow Dash exclaimed.

"Hold on! Let's just calm down for a second!" The rabbit exclaimed.

Once everyone stopped the rabbit spoke up, "Okay! To avoid confusion, how about we start off by introducing ourselves."

"Good idea." Sonic said, "How about you guys start first.

"Fair enough." the rabbit said, "My name is Sonic, Sonic the rabbit. And these are my friends, Twilight, Pinkie, Rarity, Rainbow Dash, Applejack, Fluttershy, and Spike."

Sonic and the group were surprised to hear that but didn't show it.

"Well my name is Sonic, Sonic the hedgehog." Sonic said before gesturing towards the others, "And these are Twilight, Pinkie, Rarity, Rainbow Dash, Applejack, and Fluttershy."

Sonic the rabbit and his friends were confused when they heard this.

"Wait a minute, how is that possible?" Spike the colt asked.

"Although you do look like us, I have to agree with Spike." Twilight the dragon said.

After thinking about it for a moment, Sonic spoke up, "I think I know what happened now."

"Then spit it out." Rainbow Dash the dragon said.

"Rainbow Dash, be nice!" Rarity the dragon said.

"You may find this crazy, but we're from another universe." Sonic finally said.

"What!?" Everyone else exclaimed but Sonic and his group.

"You see, our Twilight decided she wanted to test out this new warp spell she learned, even though she hardly practiced it." Sonic explained before shooting a glare at said mare, "Anyway, she called all of over to test it but lost control. I tried to use a chance emerald to help her get back in control, but a beam suddenly shot out of her horn and struck them emerald. After that the emerald shot a beam that hit the wall, creating a large purple portal. Before we could even react, the portal sucked us in and the next thing we know, we fall into this forest."

Once Sonic finished explaining, Rabbit Sonic's group stared at him for a moment before dragon Rainbow Dash spoke up.

"That's the most ridiculous I've ever heard!" She exclaimed.

"Actually Dash, what he said isn't made up." Rabbit Sonic said.

"He's right, I was actually going to ask you all later if you can help me with a new warping spell I learned." Dragon Twilight said.

"And you hardly practiced it might I add." Rabbit Sonic said.

"Right." Dragon Twilight said, "Well if I did test with you all later, according to alternate Sonic, it would of gone bad and we probably would of wound up in their world."

"If that's the case, can't they just do it again and head back home?" Dragon Rainbow Dash asked.

"I doubt doing it the first place is safe." Hedgehog Sonic said.

"Yeah, for all we know, it might cause an explosion the next time we do it." Pony Twilight said.

"Are you saying that we're stuck here until we find a safe way to get back home?" Dragon Spike asked.

"Unfortunately, it seems that way Spike." Hedgehog Sonic responded.

Feeling bad for his interdimensional counterpart and his friends, Rabbit Sonic came up with an idea.

"Maybe if we help you guys, we can cut the amount of time it takes to get you guys home." He suggested.

"Hey yeah! And you can stay with us in the meantime!" Dragon Pinkie said.

"Well we wouldn't want to be a bother-" Hedgehog Sonic began.

"Oh pish posh, you're practically us so of course you wouldn't be a bother." Dragon Rarity interrupted.

"If you say so." Hedgehog Sonic said, "But we should stay hidden in the meantime, wouldn't want any unnecessary attention."

"No problem, we'll keep you in the library's basement until the proper time." Dragon Twilight said.

"Alright then, lead the way." Hedgehog Sonic said before they all made their way out of the forest.

"This is definitely going to be the most interesting adventure yet." Dragon Spike said.

"You said it." Colt Spike agreed.

"Hey, do you think you tell us the name of your world?" Hedgehog Sonic asked.

"Right, different dimension." Rabbit Sonic said as they exited the forest.

"Well as crown Prince, allow me to welcome you all to the land of serpentia!" Rabbit Sonic announced as the town of dragonsville came into view.

Author's Note

These next few chapters were inspired by the story Two Weeks, if you're curious about it, then go check it out, and I hope you all enjoy.

Welcome to serpentia

Later in dragonsville library, hedgehog Sonic, dragon Spike, and the mane six were carefully looking out the window, watching the dragon residence of the town pass by.

"It sure is weird to be in a place that looks almost exactly like ponyville except everyone is a dragon." Hedgehog Sonic said.

"You've said it." Dragon Spike agreed.

"Since we don't know how long you all will be here, you're probably gonna have to get used to it." Rabbit Sonic said as he walked up to them.

"No offense, but to us it looks like Discord returned and decided to turn everypony into dragons." Rainbow Dash said.

"Non taken." Dragon Rainbow Dash said.

"While we're on the topic, what's your world like? Does it have ponies instead of dragons?" Dragon Twilight asked.

"That and instead of being a rabbit and a colt, me and Spike are a hedgehog and a dragon as you can see." Hedgehog Sonic responded, "Besides that, I assume everything else is the same, I'm not sure until we learn more."

"Well maybe we can trade notes and find out." Dragon Twilight offered.

"Hold on Twilight, I doubt now's the time for that." Rabbit Sonic said, "Right now we should consider how long we should keep them hidden before revealing them to everydragon."

"Why's that Sonic?" Dragon Fluttershy asked.

"Knowing myself and Rainbow Dash, we'd get tired of being indoors after a few hours." Rabbit Sonic explained. "Although Dash is more impatient, the both of us would try and sneak out at any chance we get. Plus, I'm pretty sure the others, 'except for Twilight', would also eventually get tired of being indoors as well."

"That is a good point." Dragon Applejack said.

"We should also take it slow when it comes to revealing us." Hedgehog Sonic said, "Wouldn't want to cause confusion if we just appeared out of nowhere."

"We should start off revealing ourselves to those you trust the most." Pony Twilight added.

"Why only to those we trust the most?" Dragon Pinkie asked.

"Correct me if I'm wrong, but is it so that we don't have to worry about them telling anydragon else?" Dragon Fluttershy asked.

"Actually, you're spot-on!" Hedgehog Sonic said.

"Speaking of which, we should inform the Princesses." Dragon Twilight said, "I doubt they'll tell anyone and they could help us as well."

"You do that." Rabbit Sonic said, "In the meantime, I think it's best if I get us all some food. Being how we haven't ate anything yet, I assume the same for our interdimensional selves."

This was confirmed when Hedgehog Sonic's stomach let out a growl, followed by him letting out a nervous chuckle.

"Looks like I was right." Rabbit Sonic said, "Knowing that, I'll be back in a few."

With that, Rabbit Sonic exits the library while leaving a blue streak behind.

Not too long later, Rabbit Sonic returns with seven large bags of gems, seven salads, and several tube-shaped items.

After setting them all down on a table, he then passes each meal for their respective species; the gems for dragon Spike and the draco six, the salads for pony Spike and the mane six, and the oddly shape things to himself and hedgehog Sonic, who was confused as to what it was.

"Not to be picky or anything, but what is this thing?" Hedgehog Sonic asked.

"You my friend have been missing out on the most delicious thing in all the universe." Rabbit Sonic responded, "I present to you, the chilidog!"

"What's in this thing? Well besides the chili at least." Hedgehog Sonic asked.

"It's just mainly a bun and some pork, but with some cheese and a number of different toppings, you'll see why I love it so much!" Rabbit Sonic exclaimed.

"Pork?" Pony Twilight asked.

"You know, pig, a type of meat." Rabbit Sonic clarified.

"You eat meat!" Rarity exclaimed.

"But you're a rabbit and rabbits don't eat meat!" Fluttershy exclaimed.

"That's what we thought too, but I'm not a normal rabbit." Rabbit Sonic said, "I learned I can eat meat one time when we were low on food and the only thing we had were some leftover chilidogs Twilight and the girls had earlier, at that point I was too hungry to care so I grabbed one and took a bite, and trust me, I didn't regret it. And seeing how I didn't get a stomachache later on, I assumed it's normal for me to eat meat."

Rabbit Sonic then turns to Hedgehog Sonic, "And if I'm good, then you should be too."

"Thinking about it, hedgehogs are omnivores so I guess this should be normal for you." Twilight said to hedgehog Sonic.

Hedgehog Sonic was hesitant for a moment before saying, "I guess it's worth a shot."

With that, he then takes the chilidog rabbit Sonic gave him and slowly moves it towards his mouth before finally taking a bite. After doing so, his eyes suddenly widen as he froze in place.

"This is the best thing I've ever tasted in my entire life!!!" Hedgehog Sonic exclaimed before scarfing down the rest of the chilidog.

"I had the same exact reaction when I ate my first chilidog." Rabbit Sonic chuckled before eating the chilidog he had in his hand.

A few minutes after everyone finished eating, everyone was trying to figure out what to do next.

"As much as I'd like to go on a run after a meal like that, I unfortunately have to think of something else." Hedgehog Sonic said.

"I feel you." Pony Rainbow Dash agreed.

"Maybe now we can share notes about each other's worlds." Dragon Twilight suggested.

"You have plenty of time to do that later Twilight." Dragon Rainbow Dash said, "Besides, that's way too boring!"

"I'd suggest a nice walk but we can't go outside." Pony Fluttershy said.

"Not necessarily." Rabbit Sonic said.

"What does that mean?" Pony Rainbow Dash asked.

"It's okay for you guys to go outside but you'd have to stay out of sight when you do so." Rabbit Sonic explained.

"So as long as we're smart about it and sneak around, we can go outside." Hedgehog Sonic said.

"Exactly."

"But with a large group like us, that would be very difficult." Pony Twilight pointed out.

"That is a good point." Rabbit Sonic said as he thought about it before getting an idea, "How about Sweet Apple Acers? All the apple trees make excellent cover and it gives plenty of space for run or fly around."

"That's not a bad idea actually." Dragon Applejack said.

"Then it's settled! Next stop, Sweet Apple Acers!" Rabbit Sonic announced.

"But how are we going to get there if it's in the other side of dragonsville?" Colt Spike asked.

"Like this." Rabbit Sonic said as he took out
one of his world's chaos emeralds, "chaos control!"

With that, everyone in the library disappears in a bright flash.

About a second later, the group reappeared in Sweet Apple Acers and found themselves not to far away from the barn.

"Well, your guys' Sweet Apple Acers looks pretty much the same as ours." Hedgehog Sonic said after seeing the area around themselves.

"I'd say, I bet I would be able to make my way here by myself without y'all guiding me." Applejack agreed.

"Let's not get too excited." Rabbit Sonic said.

"Don't forget, we still need to introduce you all to everydragon on the farm." Dragon Twilight added.

As if on cue the group three voices call in unison, "Hey guys!"

When everyone turned towards the source of the voices, they saw three young dragons (who appeared to be dragon Spike's age) running towards them that they all recognized.
(Pretend that Scootaloo doesn't have wings and that Sweetie Belle doesn't have a horn)

"Hey are those -" Hedgehog Sonic began to say before getting cut off they the three young dragons.

"Apple Bloom, Sweetie Belle, and Scootaloo? Yup!" Rabbit Sonic said.

"Good thing we ran into you!" Apple Bloom exclaimed as she, Sweetie Belle, and Scootaloo reached them.

"Yeah, we wanted to ask if can help us out with-" Sweetie Belle said before she, Apple Bloom, and Scootaloo noticed, the mane six, hedgehog Sonic, and dragon Spike.

They was an awkward silence before Scootaloo said, "Is there something we missed out on?"

"Long story short, the six ponies, hedgehog, and dragon are the girls, me, and Spike from another dimension and they came here due to their Twilight messing up a spell." Rabbit Sonic explained.

"Cool!" Scootaloo exclaimed as she went for a closer look (more specifically on pony Rainbow Dash).

"After meeting Spike, I kinda wondered what my sister and her friends would look like if they were ponies." Apple Bloom admitted.

"Same here." Sweetie Belle agreed.

"Before you girls get too excited, you need to promise you won't tell anydragon else about them." Rabbit Sonic said, "The last thing we need is to confuse everydragon."

"Don't worry Sonic, we'll be sure to keep this a secret." Apple Bloom said.

"Yeah, nodragon else will find out about this." Scootaloo said.

After hearing that, rabbit Sonic then turns to hedgehog Sonic and asks, "So you want take a few laps around the orchard?"

"You bet!" Hedgehog Sonic replied.

"Hey! We want to join in too!" Pony Rainbow Dash exclaimed as she and dragon Rainbow Dash walked up besides them.

"Then let's GO!" Both Sonics exclaimed in unison before running off.

"Hey no fair!" Dragon Rainbow Dash exclaimed as she and pony Rainbow Dash run off after them.

"Well, with those four gone, what do y'all say we go see Big Mac and Granny Smith and tell them about y'all?" Dragon Applejack suggested.

"I don't think that'll take too long." Pony Twilight said as she saw said dragons making their way towards them.

"Hey Applejack, we heard some ruckus was going on here and we wanted to ask what I tarnation is go-" Granny Smith said before she and Big Mac noticed the mane six (minus Rainbow Dash) and dragon Spike.

"Did we miss somethin'?" Big Mac asked.

"Let me explain." Dragon Twilight said before doing just that.

Not too long later, Big Mac and Granny Smith were caught up and agreed to not tell anyone about their interdimensional visitors.

"Y'all have our permission come here whenever y'all want as long as y'all promise not to take any of our apples without permission." Granny Smith said.

"Thank You Granny Smith and don't worry, we promise." Pony Twilight said as the nodded in agreement as well.

"Hey guys! Did we miss anything?" Both Rainbow Dashes said as they rejoined the group.

"Nothing big, we only finished explaining the situation to Big Mac and Granny Smith and they agreed to let us come here whenever we want as long as we don't take any of their apples without permission." Pony Pinkie explained.

"That's good to hear." Pony Rainbow Dash said.

"Wait a minute, were is both Sonics at?" Pony Spike asked, noticing that said hedgehog and rabbit hadn't rejoined them as well.

"They're over there!" Dragon Spike called as pointed to a tree were both Sonics could be seen taking a nap.

Seeing this caused both Twilights to roll their eyes.

"Even after all these years, he still tends to take a nap any chase he gets." Pony Twilight said.

"Tell me about it." Dragon Twilight agreed.

"At least he doesn't do it as much as Rainbow Dash who tends to nap when somepony needs her." Applejack joked.

"Hey!" Both Rainbow Dashes exclaimed.

This caused everyone to laugh, and to accidentally wake both Sonics up.

"Well you guys just interrupted what could of been a good nap." Rabbit Sonic said as he got up.

"You said it." Hedgehog Sonic said before getting a good look at Scootaloo.

"Hey I just noticed something."

"What is it?" Dragon Twilight asked.

"This worlds Scootaloo doesn't have wings."

"And?" Scootaloo asked.

"Our Scootaloo is a Pegasus like Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy, only thing is she can't really fly yet." Hedgehog Sonic explained.

"Wait, are you saying that my alternate self has wings and will be able to fly one day?" Scootaloo asked.

"Pretty much."

"Well, we now know what type of dragon Scootaloo is going to be." Dragon Rainbow Dash said

"What does that mean?" Pony Pinkie asked.

"Just like ponies, dragons are spilt into three groups: earth, aerial, and mystic." Dragon Twilight explained, "Unless both parents are in the same group, a dragon won't be able to learn what type of dragon they'll be until their first growth spurt, and that doesn't happen until what would be your late teenage years for you ponies."

"So are you saying that I'll stay like this until I'm 16 or 17?" Dragon Spike asked.

"Pretty much." Dragon Rainbow Dash said.

"Don't Worry Spike, until then, I'll make sure no one looks down on you despite how you look." Hedgehog Sonic said as he placed his hand on said dragon's shoulder.

"Thanks Sonic." Dragon Spike said.

"No problem, bro."

Before anything else could be said or done, dragon Twilight let out a belch that summoned a letter.

"Looks like mom finally responded." Rabbit Sonic said as he picked up the letter.

"What does it say?" Dragon Twilight asked.

Rabbit Sonic cleared his throat a little before reading,

My faithful student Twilight,

That sounds like quite the predicament our visitors have, with that me and Luna will do our best to assist in helping them get back home. Please stand by,
Sincerely,

Princess Celestia.

"Please stand by?" Dragon Rainbow Dash asked.

"If I didn't know my mom any better, I'd say she'll -" Rabbit Sonic said before being interrupted by a sudden flash.

As said flash cleared, everyone saw a tall white dragon who tell all instantly recognized.

"Princess Celestia! What a surprise! When you said you'd assist, I didn't think you meant now." Dragon Twilight said with a panicked tone.

"Sorry for coming on such short notice, but I guess I was a little eager to see our guests." Princess Celestia said before looking at hedgehog Sonic, the mane six, and dragon Spike.

"I assume you would be them." She asked.

"That would be correct and as our princess' star pupil, it is an honor to meet you." Pony Twilight responded as she and the others bowed.

"There is no need to bow. I'm sure your Celestia wouldn't want you to be too formal, especially you Sonic." Princess Celestia said as she looked at hedgehog Sonic.

"Yes mo- I mean princess." Hedgehog Sonic responded.

"If you all don't mind, I'd like you all to come with me back to the castle." Princess Celestia said, "It would provide you all the necessary hospitality until you can get back to your world."

"We don't mind, and while we're there we can trade notes about each other's worlds." Pony Twilight said.

Princess Celestia chuckled, "That would be nice."

"Then I'll handle getting us there." Rabbit Sonic said as he took out one of his chaos emeralds.

"Before we go, Granny can and Big Mac take care of the Apple Bloom and her friends while we're gone?" Dragon Applejack asked, "I know it's sudden, but we can't really take them with is."

"No problem Applejack, I'm sure the two of us can handle them." Granny Smith responded.

"Eeup." Big Mac agreed.

"You three better be on your best behavior while we're gone." Dragon Rarity said to the young dragonesses.

"Don't Worry, we will." Sweetie Belle said as Apple Bloom and Scootaloo nodded in agreement before walking off.

"Where are you three going?" Dragon Spike asked.

"To find out what our cutie marks are gonna be!" The three responded in unison.

"Come on Big Mac, let's make sure they don't get themselves in trouble." Granny Smith said before they walked after the crusaders.

"Well with that out of the way, let's get going." Rabbit Sonic said before everyone who remained gathered around him.

Once that was done,he activated chaos control and in a flash, they all disappeared in a flash.

Author's Note

I'd like to thank Queencold for letting me use the pictures of the dragonized Cutie Mark Crusaders and Princess Celestia in this chapter, so please do her a favor and give her some support and check out the following links to check her out.

Some Quality Time

About half an hour later in the throne room, both groups had just about finished explaining the situation and how to send hedgehog Sonic and his group back to their world but couldn't come up with anything.

"As much as I hate to say it, I'm afraid there is no way that we currently know about, will be able to send you all home." Princess Celestia said in a glum tone.

"No need to be upset about it, you did your best and that's what really counts." Hedgehog Sonic said.

"So we really are stuck here, huh?" Pony Rainbow Dash asked.

"It's like the princess said, there is a way just that we don't know what that way is yet." Pony Twilight said.

"I'm sure we'll figure it out eventually." Rabbit Sonic said.

"Yeah, we're bound to find a way eventually!" Dragon Rainbow Dash said.

"Well what do you guys suppose we should do in the meantime?" Dragon Spike asked.

After thinking about it for a moment Hedgehog Sonic said, "Maybe now is a good time to trade notes about each other's worlds."

"Yes!" Both Twilights cheered in unison.

"Before that, let me get a few things." Rabbit Sonic said before teleporting way.

After a few seconds, he returned with a large pile of parchment, quills, and bottles of ink.

"What's all that for?" Pony Rainbow Dash asked.

"Well knowing Twilight as much as I do, she's bound to take a lot notes when it comes to discovering something everydragon, or pony in your guy's case, hardly knows about." Rabbit Sonic said.

"That's definitely true. Heck, she still begs me for any new information I could give on the chaos emeralds." Hedgehog Sonic laughed.

"Hey, that's only when you do something new with them!" Both Twilights argued, earning a laugh from everyone else.

"Anyway, what should we talk about first?" Colt Spike asked.

"How about we talk about each other's growth cycles?" Pony Twilight suggested, "That way, when we can better understand the changes to either Spike's body when they happen."

"Excellent idea Twilight." Princess Celestia said.

"You guys go ahead and do that, I'm gonna go on a walk around the castle for a bit." Rabbit Sonic said.

"Mind if I join you?" Hedgehog Sonic asked.

"Sure, I don't mind." Rabbit Sonic responded.

"Then lead the way." Hedgehog Sonic said before the both of them made their way out of the throne room.

After a few minutes of walking around, both Sonics stopped in the castle's garden before watching the sun set.

"This much of been some day huh?" Rabbit Sonic asked, "Going into another dimension, meeting dragon versions of your friends and family, and meeting someone else who can relate to you extremely well."

"Yeah, never in my life did I think anything like this would happen." Hedgehog Sonic admitted.

After seeing the sun disappear behind the horizon, Hedgehog Sonic said, "Seeing the sun go down until it becomes night reminds me of our last adventure."

"You mean when Nightmare Moon returned again for revenge against us?" Rabbit Sonic asked.

"That's it. It was interesting to become the werehog at night thanks to her interrupting the transformation to my super form."

"So you called that form the werehog, huh. While I was like that, I was called the wererabbit."

"Wererabbit?" Hedgehog Sonic asked.

"It was best name we could come up with." Rabbit Sonic explained before taking a short pause, "I don't suppose your dark had the same conversation about him, did he?"

"Yeah we did." Hedgehog Sonic replied, "When he said we needed dark chaos energy that isn't from my dark form it just seemed impossible without putting anypony at risk..."

"That was until you came here." Rabbit Sonic finished.

The two of them though about it for a moment before saying in unison, "Nah!"

"Although it would allow us to transform into our werehog/wererabbit forms again, we'll more than likely start charging at night again." Hedgehog Sonic began.

"And if that happens, we might end up scaring anyone who doesn't know about it." Rabbit Sonic continued, "And we aren't exactly sure what affects could happen when we use dark chaos energy instead of Nightmare Moon's magic instead."

"Although it could take forever, I'd say it's best if we let dark take care of it." Hedgehog Sonic said.

"And when that day comes, we'll be ready by then." Rabbit Sonic said.

"Only thing is, how do explain it to everyone?" Hedgehog Sonic asked.

"Let's worry about that when the time comes, for now let's focus on our current situation." Rabbit Sonic replied.

"I'm still bummed that we haven't found a way to send me and the others back to equestria." Sonic said in a upset tone.

"Don't worry, just cause we haven't found the solution doesn't mean it isn't there." Rabbit Sonic reassured, "We will find a way to get you guys home, no matter what it takes."

Hearing his caused hedgehog Sonic to smile.

"You're right! And if we're lucky, we can probably us it to visit each other whenever we like." Hedgehog Sonic said.

"That's the Spirit!" Rabbit Sonic said before offering a fist bump, which hedgehog Sonic gladly accepted.

"Sonic!" Called out two voices.

When the Sonics turned to see who it was, they saw both Spikes making their way towards them.

"Spike! What are you two doing here?" Hedgehog Sonic asked.

"We decided to take a walk around the castle not too long after you guys left" Dragon Spike explained, "And when we decided to go to the castle's garden, we saw you two."

"It was a good thing we did too because they decided to talk about the more "sensitive parts" of both dragons and ponies." Colt Spike said as a small blush formed.

"That is lucky." Rabbit Sonic said he formed a small blush as well, "Anyway, I'm sure they're finished discussing by now and are probably waiting for us. We should head back."

Not too long after saying that, both Sonics heard two low growls before seeing both Spikes chuckle nervously.

"Luckily for the two of you it's already dinnertime so we should head towards the dining hall and get something to eat." Rabbit Sonic said with a chuckle.

"Right." Both Spikes said nervously before the four of them begin to make their way to inside the castle.

"Do you think we should tell them about the birds and the bees one day?" Rabbit Sonic whispered to hedgehog Sonic.

"They are twelve so I'd say we tell them about it sometime next year." Hedgehog whispered back.

Rabbit Sonic replied with a thumbs up before looking at the Spikes with an evil smirk.

About an hour after dinner, everyone decided to get some sleep, so after a few arrangements, it was decided that everyone would get their own individual room.

In hedgehog Sonic's room, he lied in bed for a while but found that he couldn't fall asleep. Since his room had a balcony, he decided he'd step into it and stargaze for a while.

As soon as he did, he saw that the night sky had matched perfectly with the one in equestria during this time of the year, this caused Sonic to remember all the nights he would spend with his mother and how she would always sing him a lullaby to help him fall asleep.

Remembering all those memories caused Sonic to let out a depressed sigh.

"Is something troubling you Sonic?" A voice asked.

The sudden appearance of the voices caused Sonic to jump a little before he turned to see who spoke, only to see this world's Princess Celestia at the entrance of the balcony.

"Oh, mo- I mean princess. You startled me." Sonic said before asking, "What are you doing here."

"Well my motherly instincts were kicking in and when I found that my Sonic was sound asleep, I decided to check on you." Princess Celestia responded.

"Oh, well I'm fine. I just figured I'd stargaze for a bit." Sonic said.

"Are you sure?" Princess Celestia asked, "That sigh I just heard is telling me that something isn't fine."

Sonic was about to argue, but realized there was no since it's practically him mother and he knew his mother could tell when he's lying.

After hesitating for a moment, Sonic finally said, "The thing is, I'm already starting to miss home."

"It's okay to feel homesick Sonic." Princess Celestia said.

"It's not just that." Sonic continued, "I miss my family as well, mainly my mom."

"You know the saying 'you don't realize how much you love something until it's gone?" Sonic asked before receiving a nod in response, "Well, seeing how I've always been a quick chaos control away from my mom, I never worried about not keeping in touch with my mom. But now that I'm in another world with so far no way of getting back, I kinda wish that I visited more often."

Sonic then begins to learn on the railing in depression before feeling a Princess Celestia's wing drape over his back.

"I understand what you mean, but there is no need to be upset about it." Princess Celestia said, "Although nowadays I'd like to spend more time with him, My Sonic is enjoying his life with Twilight and their friends. I have to face the fact that I wouldn't always be at his side. But I now that as long as he's stays close to them, he'll be perfectly fine. And if I understand stand that, the Princess Celestia you know as your mother should as well. And if you like, you can go ahead and call me mom. After all, I technically am but I'm a dragon instead of a pony.

Sonic was taken aback by this and after hesitating for a moment, he suddenly hugged her.

"Thanks, mom." He said.

"You're welcome, son." Princess Celestia said before returning the embrace with her wings.

Although they didn't realize it, Rabbit Sonic saw it all and had a smile on his face.

"I knew a little moral support would cheer him up." He said to himself as he walked back to his room.

Author's Note

Have a nice Thanksgiving everyone! :twilightsmile:

The Solution

The next morning after breakfast, everyone had gathered in the castle garden and where watching both Sonics performing some stunts.

After finishing off with a spindash double, the duo land in front of the group before reviving an applause.

"Wow, I forgot how fun it was to watch you perform stunts, Sonic." Dragon Spike said.

"You said it Spike!" Dragon Rainbow Dash agreed, "I wouldn't be surprised if either of them suddenly decided to join the wonderbolts or create some sort of show were he shows off his moves!"

"Gasp! That would be the bestest show anypony/dragon would ever see!" Both Pinkies exclaimed.

"As amazing as that sounds, I don't think we'd have the time for it." Rabbit Sonic said.

"Why's that?" Pony Applejack asked.

"If we were to work in some sort of show like that, we wouldn't have any time to hang out with you guys! And that out be a big no no for us." Hedgehog Sonic responded as he placed his arms around dragon Spike's and pony Twilight's shoulders. "Plus, we'd rather not show off our moves to anyone else besides you guys."

"You do make a good point Sonic." Pony Twilight said before getting out of hedgehog Sonic's grasp.

"Speaking of showing off, do the two of you think you can do it for a another while?" Pony Rainbow Dash asked, "Only this time, why don't we compare the two of you."

"Compare us? Why?" Rabbit Sonic asked.

"Even though the two of you are practically the same except one of you is a hedgehog and the other is a rabbit, one of you has to have the edge on something, right?" Pony Rainbow Dash explained.

"I get it." Dragon Twilight said, "Depending on what species they are, they could have a befit that the other wouldn't have."

"There you go, now you know what I mean." Pony Rainbow Dash said.

"Oh! I know! Why don't we start off by seeing who can jump the highest!" Pony Pinkie suggested.

After she said that, everyone (except for hedgehog Sonic) looked at rabbit Sonic, who then frowned at them.

"That's speicst!" He said in a stern tone.

"Putting that aside, just how will we be able to test this?" Pony Rarity asked.

"By doing something I kinda wanted to do since we got here." Hedgehog Sonic replied before looking at rabbit Sonic with a smirk, who then returned the gesture.

"A good old fashioned duel!" Both Sonics exclaimed in unison.

"Now that's what I'm talking about!" Both Rainbow Dashes exclaimed.

Before you two begin, allow me to do something." Princess Celestia said before her horn suddenly glowed in a golden aura until a golden barrier was formed around the garden.

"This barrier is to ensure nothing ends up damaging the castle." Princess Celestia explained, "It also repairs the area within it once it vanishes."

"So if we end up breaking something while we're fighting, it'll instantly be fixed once the barrier is out?" Hedgehog Sonic asked.

"That is correct." Princess Celestia responded.

"Perfect." Hedgehog Sonic said as he and rabbit Sonic got into position, "Are you ready?"

"I was ready the moment you came here!" Rabbit Sonic responded.

Instead of instantly charging at each other like everyone thought they would, both Sonics stood where they were while maintaining battle stances, almost like they were waiting for something to tell them to begin.

As everyone waited for the duo to begin, they noticed a leaf that was being blown by the wind that was slowly falling towards the ground.

Once it did land, that's when the Sonics lunged at each other.

Once they were close enough to each other, the two Sonics had begun to throw punches and kicks at each other, but they were either blocked or dodged no matter what they did.

Deciding to separate, the two of them then jump into the air, with rabbit Sonic making more height than his hedgehog counterpart.

"Well, we now know which Sonic can jump higher." Dragon Rainbow Dash said as both Sonics reach their maximum jump height.

Back to the fight, the two Sonics had begun to use their homing attack on each other several times, but every time they made contact, rabbit Sonic was knocked back a little.

As they were falling towards the ground after doing one last homing attack, both Sonics had readying a spindash.

Once they landed, they both suddenly spot towards each other before colliding into each other, neither one of them letting showing weakness.

Although they had to look closely, everyone noticed that rabbit Sonic was slowly being pushed back.

After a moment of this, both Sonics push each other away (undoing each other's spindash in the process), before lunging at each other and grabbing each other's hands, yet again fighting for dominance, only this time, they were evenly matched.

"Wait a minute. How is it when they were clashing with their spindash attacks our Sonic was had a slight upper hand, but now they're evenly matched?" Dragon Spike asked.

"This is just a guess, but maybe that's the type of advantage he has due to being a hedgehog." Dragon Twilight said.

"What do you mean Twilight?" Colt Spike asked.

"Remember when we said that each Sonic should have a benefit the other doesn't?" Dragon Twilight asked.

After everyone nodded, she continued, "Well, since hedgehogs can naturally curl into a ball, hedgehog Sonic is more used to it than our Sonic. Meaning although it's slight, hedgehog Sonic should be superior when it comes to attacks that require him to curl into a ball."

After hearing that possible explanation, everyone turned back to the fight just in time to see both Sonics yet again push each other away.

After realizing they've made absolutely no progress, both Sonics decided to use a different approach.

'Since we're both technically the same being, I know what he doesn't like to move slow.' Both sonics thought to themselves, 'So a little chaos control should definitely give me the upper hand!'

Smirking at each other, both Sonics lunged at each other yet again while unknown to each other, they each had a chaos emerald in their right hand.

Once they were close enough to each other, they rose their chaos emerald in the air and yelled in unison, "Chaos control!", hoping to stop time for each other.

But what happened instead was that a large, blue portal had formed in front of them.

Curious about the portal, everyone made their way towards it (with Princess Celestia powering down the barrier since both Sonics had stopped fighting).

"Where did this portal come from?" Dragon Rainbow Dash asked.

"I think the more important question is, where does it lead." Pony Twilight said.

"It must of been created when both Sonics used chaos control at the same time." Princess Celestia said.

"That still leaves the question of "where does it lead to" unanswered." Hedgehog Sonic said.

"There's only one way to find out." Rabbit Sonic said as he slowly moved closer towards the portal before stopping when colt Spike grabbed his wrist by using his magic.

"Sonic wait!" He exclaimed, "Are you sure going inside of it is a good idea?"

"No need to worry Spike." Rabbit Sonic said, "I may not know where this portal leads to, but I know I can use chaos control to come back here no matter what."

After hesitating for a moment, colt Spike let go of rabbit Sonic's wrist before walking up to him and gave him a hug.

"Please be careful." He said.

Rabbit Sonic returned the embrace before saying, "I will."

After ending the embrace, rabbit Sonic moved towards the portal until he was right in front of it.

After turning towards everyone for a moment, rabbit Sonic turned around and stepped through the portal, with it closing right after.

Everyone was worried for a moment before rabbit Sonic had reappeared in front of them, allowing them to sigh in relief.

"Where did that portal take you?" Dragon Rainbow Dash asked.

"It took me to dragonsville." Rabbit Sonic responded, "Which seemed like a coincidence because I was thinking about dragonsville as I stepped inside it."

Upon hearing that, hedgehog Sonic began to think for a moment before snapping his fingers and exclaiming, "That's it!"

"What is it, Sonic?" Dragon Spike asked.

"I think I know how we can get back home." Hedgehog Sonic responded.

"Really?! How?!" Pony Rainbow Dash asked.

"By using chaos control."

"But I thought chaos control wasn't powerful enough for interdimensional travel." Pony Twilight said.

"That's when I'm the only one doing it." Hedgehog Sonic replied, "But since there are two of me. That could change. If my guess is right, all we have to do is create another portal and we have to step inside it while thinking about someplace in our world, and bingo! We're home!"

"Are you sure this is going to work?" Pony Applejack asked.

"Only one way to find out." Hedgehog Sonic before turning to rabbit Sonic.

Knowing what he meant, rabbit Sonic took out one of his chaos emeralds and, once hedgehog Sonic had one of his out, they activated chaos control and were able to create another portal.

"Before we all go through, me and my rabbit self we go in ourselves and check it out. If it does take us to equestria, we'll come back to get you guys." Hedgehog Sonic said.

"But what if it doesn't?" Dragon Spike asked.

"Then we'll have to improvise." Hedgehog Sonic responded.

Having said that, both Sonics made they're way to the portal. Once they were right in front of it, rabbit Sonic stepped back a little and said, "Since you're the one who's from equestria, you should go first so that the portal knows were to take us."

Hedgehog Sonic responded with a nod before turning towards everyone else.

"Wish us luck." He said before he, and rabbit Sonic when into the portal.

After stepping out of the portal, the duo find themselves in a familiar looking library.

"This looks a lot like dragonsville library, which means we got that right. "Rabbit Sonic said, "But the question is, are we in your world, or are we still in mine?"

Hedgehog Sonic moved towards a nearby window before smiling at what he saw.

"I think that question will be answered once you look out the window." He said.

Curious about what he meant, rabbit Sonic made his way towards the window and looked out. What he saw surprised him.

Ponies. An entire town filled with ponies.

"Whoa! Look at all those ponies!" Rabbit Sonic said, "If my Twilight was here, she'd more than likely flip and want to see how they live."

Hedgehog Sonic chuckled, "She'd probably be disappointed because from what I saw, everything is the same in both our worlds except for what species we are, which includes the way we live."

"Yeah, and she already knows a lot about the pony body since your Twilight explained it to her." Rabbit Sonic said.

"Well as much as I'd like to show you around, we need to get back with the others already." Hedgehog Sonic said, "They're probably starting to worry about us."

"Right." Rabbit Sonic responded as he took out one of his chaos emeralds again.

Once They created another portal, rabbit Sonic stepped in first with hedgehog Sonic following a second later.

Back in serpentia at canterlot castle, everyone were beginning to wonder whether they made it or not but were put out of their thoughts when the portal reappeared in front of them, with both Sonics stepping out of it.

"Did it work?" Dragon Twilight asked as she and the others walked up to them.

"You bet it did!" Hedgehog Sonic replied.

"You should of seen it, it was all ponies! Not a single dragon in sight!" Rabbit Sonic said.

"Stop it before I begin to wish that I came with you guys!" Dragon Twilight said, earning a chuckle from the two Sonics, before hedgehog Sonic suddenly stopped.

Noticing this, Dragon Spike asked, "What's wrong Sonic?"

Hedgehog Sonic seemed hesitant are first before responding, "We need to leave, now."

Everyone was surprised when they heard that.

"What!? Why?!" Pony Rainbow Dash asked.

"Although I'd like to spend some more time here, we can't stay here for too long." Hedgehog Sonic responded before explaining, "I can only assume time passes at the same rate in both of our worlds, which means, the longer we stay here, the more time it takes for somepony to realize we're missing. And who knows how everyone will react when they realize that the crown prince and the bearers of the Elements of Harmony are missing."

"But if you leave now, wouldn't that mean we won't be able to see any of you again." Colt Spike in a upset tone.

Seeing how upset colt Spike was, hedgehog Sonic walked up to him before kneeling beside him and said, "Hey, just because we're leaving doesn't mean we won't see each other ever again."

"It won't?" Colt Spike asked.

"Of course not." Hedgehog Sonic responded, "Although we won't be able to use chaos control, I'm sure we'll be able to find a safe way to each other's worlds. Besides, fate allowed us to meet, it would make sense that we would be able to meet again."

Seemingly convinced, colt Spike gave him a smile and said, "Thanks Sonic."

After that, everyone began exchanging goodbyes with there pony/dragon (hedgehog/rabbit for the Sonics) counterparts before the Sonics opened one last portal.

After finishing they're goodbyes, hedgehog Sonic, dragon Spike, and the mane six (Twilight having a saddlebag full of the notes about dragons see took the day before) made they're way towards the portal until they were right in front it.

Turning towards the other group, they saw that rabbit Sonic was walking towards hedgehog Sonic.

After stopping in front of him, rabbit Sonic gave a smile and said, "I guess I'll be seeing you around." before extending his fist at hedgehog Sonic.

"You can count on it!" Hedgehog Sonic replied before completing the fist bump.

After that hedgehog Sonic, dragon Spike, and the mane six began to pass through the portal, waving goodbye as they did so.

"Don't forget about us." Hedgehog Sonic said before entering the portal, which closed after he did so.

"Trust me, we won't." Rabbit Sonic said before rejoining his group.

In ponyville library, the group had just exited the portal and watched it close as Sonic stepped out.

"Do you really think we'll ever see them again?" Spike asked Sonic.

"It might take a while to find out how to do so safely, but I'm pretty sure we can if we try." Sonic replied before he made his way towards the door.

"Where are you going?" Rainbow Dash asked.

"Just going to visit someone." Sonic responded as he took out a chaos emerald.

"Who?" Twilight asked.

"I'll tell you later. For now, I suggest you all to check to see if missed anything while we were gone." Sonic said before teleporting away.

"As curious as I am about what he's up to, I need to get back to the farm and see what chores I missed." Applejack said before leaving.

"I need to check on the animals and see if they have been fine by themselves while I was gone." Fluttershy said before leaving as well

"I must head back to the boutique and check to see that Sweetie Bell didn't ruin any of the dresses." Rarity said before she made her leave.

"I should see if Mr. and Mrs.cake need some help at Sugar Cube Corner." Pinkie said before bouncing out of the library.

"I should see how the weather team was while I was gone." Rainbow Dash said before flying out of the window.

"Well, I guess that just leaves the two of us Twilight." Spike said, "So what are we doing today?"

"Actually Spike, you can go ahead and have the day off, I'm going to be looking over all these notes I took while we were in serpentia." Twilight said.

"If you say so Twilight." Spike said, "Also, were do you think Sonic when to?"

"I'm not sure, but I have a feeling where ever he went, he wanted to go there since we left." Twilight responded.

In canterlot, Princess Celestia was in her room looking through a photo album.

The photo album was full of pictures of her and a young Sonic who appeared older the more she flipped through the pages.

She stopped at a picture that showed a sleeping six year old Sonic in her hooves.

Seeing the picture reminded her of how close the two of them were and how they were almost inseparable.

But compared to now, they hardly saw each other due to both her royal duties, and that Sonic had been spending more time with the friends he, Twilight, and Spike made in ponyville, which caused her to sigh in sadness.

Her thoughts were interrupted when she heard a knock on the door.

"Princess are you busy?" A voice asked from the other side of the door, which she recognized as one of her guards.

"No, I'm not." She responded, "Is something wrong?"

"No your highness, Prince Sonic has arrived and asked if you were available." The guard said.

"Please, send him in." Princess Celestia said.

"Right away Princess." The guard said as he left.

About a minute later, Princess Celestia heard another knock on the door.

"Mom? Can I come in?" Asked a voice who she instantly recognized as Sonic's.

"Go right ahead Sonic." Princess Celestia responded.

After opening the door, Sonic quickly stepped in before closing the door again.

"Sonic. It's good to see you aga-" Princess Celestia began before stopping when Sonic suddenly ran up to her and gave her a hug.

"Oh! Is something wrong?" Princess Celestia asked.

"No, everything is fine mom, it's just so good to see you again." Sonic responded.

Smiling at his response, Princess Celestia returned the embrace with her wings.

"Everything is just perfect."

The Crystal Empire part 1

Author's Note

Sorry for the wait, I've been pretty busy with school lately and didn't have that much time to write that much and I'll try to get the next chapter out as soon as I can. But in the meantime, enjoy! :twilightsmile:

The Crystal Empire part 1

About a month has passed since Sonic and co. had returned from serpentia, and we now find the group in ponyville library were a seemingly panicked Twilight is throwing all sorts of things from the shelves with Spike collecting them in a large bag, meanwhile, Sonic and the rest watch in concern.

"No, no, no, no, no... Ugh! I need the Magical Compendium volumes 1 through 36! Where is it?!" Twilight said in a panicked tone as she throws all the books of a shelf before taking out a book that seemed to be the same size as herself and levitated it above Spike before dropping it.

Knowing the book would be too heavy for him, Sonic quickly ran towards Spike and caught the book.

Although he struggled a little, Sonic was able to push the book above himself before placing next to himself, before quickly moving out of the way as it fell over.

"Flash cards! I should make some flash cards!" Twilight exclaimed as she handed Spike two large stacks of paper cards, "Spike, I'm gonna need you to quiz me. On everything. Everything I've ever learned. Ever.... That isn't going to be enough cards."

"Twilight you need to calm down." Spike said as he put the two stacks of cards down, "It's just a test."

Hearing Spike say that last part caused Twilight to stop in her tracks.

'Oh boy. Spike of all the things you could say, why did you say that!?' Sonic thought while having a worried look on his face.

"Just a test? Just a test!? Princess Celestia wants to give me some kind of exam, and you're trying to tell me to calm down because it's just a test?!" Twilight asked sternly as she came up to Spike.

"Uh..." Spike began before putting on a helmet and a suit of pillows before saying in a shaky tone, "Yes?"

Hearing Spike's response caused Twilight to let out a growl and make her horn glow.

Seeing how Twilight responded, Applejack said, "I'd say she took that very well..."

Before she could finish, she and everyone else (except Twilight) found themselves on the outskirts of ponyville thanks to Sonic using chaos control.

Before anyone could ask why he did so, they heard an explosion in the distance, and saw ponyville library fly up into the sky before falling back to the ground.

Surprised at what they just saw, the group slowly turns towards Sonic.

Said hedgehog casually turning his head towards them before saying, "Word of advice, never tell Twilight anything is "just a test" when she's panicking over it."

The group simply nodded in understanding before they were teleported back to the library.

A few hours later, we find Sonic and Twilight making their way through the halls of canterlot castle (with Twilight having a saddlebag full of quills, paper, and books for her test).

As they walked along, Sonic noticed that Twilight seemed nervous and decided to help calm her.

"Come on Twilight, you're the smartest pony I know, you'll ace this test with no problem." Sonic said.

"Thanks for trying to cheer me up Sonic, but with everything I've learned over the years, I just don't know what to expect in this test." Twilight responded.

"Hey, I know my mom well, and I know she wouldn't push you out of your comfort zone unless it was for your own good." Sonic assured her, "Heck, she even asked me to come along."

"Thinking about it, I am curious as to why she did that." Twilight said.

Sonic shrugged before replying, "Probably so that I can give you moral support so that you don't because too stressed during the test."

"I hope you're right." Twilight said as they open the doors to the room Princess Celestia told to meet them.

As they stepped inside, they notice that Princess Celestia was having some sort of conversation with her sister, Princess Luna.

"Aunt Luna? What's she doing here?" Sonic quietly asked Twilight.

"I don't know, but as much as I'd hate to interrupt their conversation, it's best to let Princess Celestia know we're here." Twilight responded before clearing her throat loud enough so that both princesses could hear.

"...Trust me little sister." Princess Celestia said, ending the conversation she was having with Princess Luna.

With that, Princess Luna begins to make her way out of the room before stopping next to Sonic and saying, "It's good to see you again, dear nephew."

"It's good to see you too Aunt Luna." Sonic replied as he gave her a quick hug, before asking, "Is something wrong?"

"It's best to let your mother explain." Princess Luna responded before walking out of the room.

Once Luna left, the duo walk up to Princess Celestia.

"You wanted to see me? To give me a test? I brought my own quills and plenty of paper to show my work." Twilight rambled.

"I'm sure my mom can explain if you can just calm down for a second, Twilight." Sonic said.

"Right, sorry." Twilight apologized.

"As eager as you are Twilight, this is a different type of test." Princess Celestia said before adding, "And I suppose you both are wondering why I asked Sonic to come as well?"

"I only reason I could think of is that you wanted me to give Twilight some moral support or something." Sonic replied.

"Well my reason was so that I can inform you both that the Crystal Empire has returned." Princess Celestia said.

"The Crystal Empire?" Sonic asked.

"I'm sorry, I-I thought I'd studied. Ooh. I don't think there's anything in any of my books th–" Twilight began before being stopped by Princess Celestia yet again.

"There wouldn't be. Few remember it ever existed at all. Even my knowledge of the empire is limited. But what I do know is that it contains a powerful magic." Princess Celestia explained as she placed Pink crystal on the ground in front of them.

Once it was in the ground, Princess Celestia then put some of her magic into the crystal, causing it to create a three-dimensional model of what Sonic and Twilight guessed was the Crystal Empire.

"One thousand years ago, King Sombra, a unicorn whose heart was black as night, took over the Crystal Empire."

They then see the model begin to darken as dark crystals formed on several areas of the model. Once the darkness reached the top of the tower that was in the middle of the model, a unicorn head (who Twilight and Sonic presumed was King Sombra) appeared.

The duo then saw several ponies chained together that were forced to march as King Sombra laughed above it all. That was, until Princess Celestia and Princess Luna appeared and shot a beam at the king, causing him to scream loudly.

"He was ultimately overthrown, turned to shadow, and banished to the ice of the arctic north. But not before he was able to put a curse upon the empire. A curse that caused it to vanish into thin air."

"Some king that guy was." Sonic said before saying, "Hey mom if you don't mind me asking, why is the Crystal Empire so important? Well, aside from all the innocent ponies within it that is."

"Well Sonic, if the Empire is filled with hope and love, those things are reflected across all of Equestria." Princess Celestia explained as she fired a beam of her magic at the crystal, causing it to form a rainbow around the entire room.

"But if hatred and fear take hold..." Princess Celestia continued before a dark black, purple, and green aura formed in her eyes as she shot a beam of dark magic at the crystal.

Once the dark magic made contact with the crystal, said crystal dimmed and was overtaken by black, before it created a shadow that moved towards Sonic and Twilight.

Once it was in front of them, a large mound of black crystal formed, before spreading around the duo. Not too long after, Princess Celestia shot a beam that destroyed the crystals.

"Which is why I need both of your help finding a way to protect it."

"You want me to help protect an entire empire?!" Twilight asked in shock.

"Hang on Twilight, she said "both of our help", so that means I'll be helping you along the way." Sonic said as he put a reassuring hand on her shoulder.

"He's right, as I said, it's a different kind of test. But one I'm certain you will pass." Princess Celestia said.

After thinking about it for a moment, Twilight said, "How do we start?"

"You'll both begin by joining Princess Cadance and Shining Armor in the Crystal Empire." Princess Celestia responded.

"Cadence and Shining Armor are there?" Sonic asked as they began to walk out of the room.

"That's right, and your Ponyville friends will join you there as well. I have every confidence you both will succeed. And when you do Twilight, I'll know you are ready to move on to the next level of your studies." Princess Celestia replied.

"But what if we fail?" Twilight asked.

"You won't." Princess Celestia simply responded.

"But what if-" Twilight began again before being cut off by Sonic.

"Twilight, calm down! You'll be having me and girls to help you." Sonic reassured her.

"That may be the case, but Twilight, in the end, it must be you and you alone who ultimately assists Princess Cadance and Shining Armor in doing what needs to be done to protect the Empire. Do you understand?" Princess Celestia asked.

"Yes Princess." Twilight responded.

"Then go. There is no time lose." Princess Celestia said before walking back into the room and closing the door behind herself.

A few minutes later, Sonic and Twilight arrive at the train station where Spike and the others were waiting for them.

"Twilight!" Spike exclaimed as he and the others walked up to the duo.

"Did ya pass?" Applejack asked.

"Are we gonna celebrate your awesomeness with Princess Celestia?" Pinkie asked.

"Not quite." Twilight responded, "We're all going to the Crystal Empire."

"Crystal, what?" Rainbow Dash asked.

"We'll explain on the way," Sonic said, "for now let's hop into the train, we're going to the frozen north."

"... and that's why we're going to the frozen north." Twilight said as she and Sonic had just finished explaining everything to the others.

"That sure does sound serious." Fluttershy said.

"I'll say, but I can't believe Twilight has to be the one to ultimately help out in the end." Rainbow Dash said.

"It might sound tough, but I'm sure Twilight will be able to pull out in the end." Sonic said.

'Let's just hope that I can.' Twilight nervously thought to herself.

Soon the friendship express came to a halt, allowing the group to exit to the snowy area.

Lucky, Rarity had packed several scarves and hand given one for everyone (except for Sonic since he insisted that he was used to being in cold places due to passing through the frozen north himself a few times before).

Not too long after exiting the train, the group heard someone exclaim, "Twily!"

When they turned towards the voice, they saw Shining Armor running towards them.

"Shining Armor!" Twilight called before sharing an embrace with him.

"Glad to see you all made it." Shining Armor said, "But as much as I'd like to catch up with you guys, we better get going before it gets dark."

"Why's that?" Sonic asked.

"Let's just say they Crystal Empire isn't the only thing that came back." Shining Armor responded before guiding the group through the snow.

"Something keeps trying to get in! We think it's the unicorn king who originally cursed the place." Shining Armor began to explain.

"King Sombra?" Sonic asked.

"But Princess Celestia said I was being sent here to find a way to protect the empire! If King Sombra can't get in, then it must already be protected." Twilight said.

"SeeIng the circumstances, I think what see meant by that is to find a way to protect it WITHOUT having to worry about King Sombra possibly taking the empire back." Sonic said.

Not too long after Sonic said that, the group heard a howl coming from behind themselves.

"W-W-What was that!?" Fluttershy asked as she began shaking.

Fluttershy's question was soon answered when a large black cloud appeared behind the group. Upon closer look, the group saw the cloud had eyes that had a dark aura on the corners (who Twilight and Sonic recognized as King Sombra's).

"RUUUUN!!!" Sonic exclaimed before he and the group began to run away from the cloud.

Unfortunately, Sombra wouldn't let them get away easily as he began to chase them and began to closing in on them.

Seeing this, Sonic took out one of the chaos emeralds before exclaiming, "Chaos control!", causing the dark king to suddenly stop.

"I managed to freeze him in his tracks, but we only have a few seconds before he'll be on our tails again." Sonic said to the group.

Nodding, the group begin increase their pace before spotting a blue light up ahead.

Knowing that was where they needed to go, the group quickly run towards it before passing through it.

Once they were through, the group came to a stop so that they can get a breather.

"Is everyone okay?" Twilight asked.

"It was close, but I'm sure we would of made it either way, right Shining Armor?" asked but got no response.

"Shining?" Sonic said as he saw that said stallion was nowhere to be seen.

Before anyone could question what happened, Shining Armor suddenly came through before falling to the ground.

"Shining, your horn!" Twilight explained as she saw that Shining Armor's horn was covered in black crystals.

Seeing this, Shining Armor tried to use one of his spells but found that the crystals prevented him from doing so.

"Looks like you won't be able to use your magic for a while." Sonic said as he walked up to Shining Armor, "I'd try to see if I can remove those crystals, but I don't want to risk blasting your horn off."

"How exactly would that happen?" Shining Armor asked.

"By using a chaos spear." Sonic simply answered.

"...Yeah, I would prefer to have my horn the way it is rather than having it possibly blown off." Shining Armor said as he covered his horn with his hooves.

"Wow! Sparkleriffic!" Pinkie suddenly exclaimed.

When everyone turned to see what Pinkie was talking about, they turned around before becoming freezing in amazement when they saw the Crystal Empire's castle in all it's glory.

"It's gorgeous!" Rarity suddenly exclaimed. "Absolutely gorgeous! There are no words!"

"Although it is quite the sight, we need to get going if we plan on getting rid of King Sombra for good." Sonic said before he began making his way towards the castle.

Not wanting to be left behind, the rest of the group quickly followed.

Not too long later in the castle, the group enters the throne room where they find Princess Cadence slumped on the thrown as her horn was glowing cyan.

"Cadence!" Twilight exclaimed happily as she ran towards the throne.

"Twilight!" Cadence exclaimed back as she hopped off the throne.

Once the they were in front of each other, Twilight and Cadence sang their chant as they did the gestures that came with it.

'Those two.' Sonic thought as he mentally rolled his eyes walking up and saying, "It's good to see you again Cadence."

"It's good to see you too Sonic." Cadence said as she gave said hedgehog a quick embrace.

"One of these days the three of us need to get together when the fate of Equestria isn't hanging in the balance." Cadence happily said before letting out what sounded like an exhausted sigh.

"Are you alright cuz?" Sonic asked as he and Twilight looked at Cadence with worried expressions.

"Cadance has putting all her strength into keeping a barrier going." Shining Armor explained, "She hasn't been able to sleep or eat much for the last few days. I'm trying to keep an eye on signs of trouble in the arctic, we haven't been able to gather much information from the Crystal Ponies."

'Crystal ponies!' Rarity thought happily to herself.

"It's fine Shining, I'm okay." Cadence insisted.

"It's not fine." Shining countered. Cadence can't go on like this forever, and if her magic were to fade... Well, you saw what's out there waiting for that to happen."

"Maybe I can help." Sonic spoke up as he took out a chaos emerald, "A little chaos rejuvenation should make Cadence as good as new again."

"Thanks for the offer Sonic, but really, I'm fine." Cadence said.

"Cadence, we all know you won't be able to keep that Spell up forever." Sonic countered, "If you were to pass out from exhaustion, it would allow Sombra to enter the city, putting all of equestria in danger."

"I know Sonic, but really I'm fine!" Cadence insisted, "Tell you what, if I fell like I won't be able to keep the barrier up much longer, I'll come straight to you so you can replenish my strength, deal."

After hesitating for a moment, Sonic agreed, "But don't push yourself too much until then."

"I promise." Cadence replied.

"Going back to the crystal ponies, we believe that one of them knows how we could protect the empire without having to use Cadance's magic." Shining Armor said.

"A research paper!" Twilight suddenly exclaimed.

"Huh?" Shining Armor said as he turned towards Twilight.

"That must be part of my test, to gather information from the Crystal Ponies and deliver it to you!" Twilight exclaimed happily, "This is gonna be great! I love research papers!"

"Uh Twilight, I don't think that's-" Sonic began to say before being cut off.

"Don't worry, big brother. I am really good at this sort of thing." Twilight said.

"If you think that could help, then by all means, do it." Shining Armor said.

"Way ahead of you Shining!" Twilight said as she began making her way out of the throne room, "Come on everyone, we got work to do!"

'Why do I even bother trying to speak up sometimes?' Sonic thought to himself as he and the rest of the group quickly followed Twilight.

For the next hour, the group had been going asking any crystal pony they see for any useful information, but every crystal pony they interviewed claimed they don't remember anything before King Sombra's rule and that they didn't want to remember.

After coming up empty, the everyone regrouped at the base of the castle, where Applejack revealed that one of the crystal ponies she interviewed mentioned a library.

Knowing they could get some information there, the group heads to the library in hopes of getting the information they needed.

After an awkward talk with the librarian, they group search the library before Twilight found a book called "History of the Crystal Empire."

After reading the book explaining something called the Crystal Faire and bringing it up to Shining Armor and Cadence, the group began to make preparations for the festival.

Once everything was set, Twilight called all of the crystal ponies to attend and watched as the crystal ponies began changing from their glum selves.

Deciding to keep an eye on things, Sonic made his way through the faire while making acquaintances with the crystal ponies.

"Boy, this faire is going off without a hitch." Sonic said to himself as he got some funnel cake, "Although I am curious as to why it's so important for a crystal heart to be the center piece of the festival."

"Did you say, crystal heart?" An elderly voice asked.

When Sonic turned towards see who spoke, he saw the librarian walking up to him.

"Indeed I did mam, why do you ask?" Sonic asked.

"I just can't believe you found it." The librarian exclaimed, "King Sombra said he'd hidden it away where we would never see it again! I only hope it will still be as powerful after all these years!"

"Uh, care to explain what you mean by that?" Sonic nervously said.

"Why of course, you see ,the whole purpose of the Crystal Faire is to lift the spirits of the crystal ponies, so the light within them can power the crystal heart, so that the empire can be protected!" The librarian explained before noticing the funnel cake, "Mm, funnel cake!"

"Good to know." Sonic nervously said before teleporting to the balcony where Twilight, Shining Armor, and Cadence stood.

As soon as he appeared, Sonic quickly covered the crystal heart Twilight made with a drape.

"Why did you do that?" Twilight asked.

"We've got a problem!" Sonic simply said before he began to explain.

"I didn't know it was an actual relic! The book didn't mention anything about the crystal ponies powering the heart!" Twilight exclaimed as she looked through the book before finding the issue.

"There was a page missing! How did I not notice?!"

"It's not your fault Twilight." Cadence said.

"She's right Twilight, as long as we can find the real crystal heart before any of the crystal ponies notice, we should be fine." Sonic reassured her.

As Sonic was talking, he, Twilight, and Shining Armor didn't notice that Cadence began loosing her balance until she fell into Shining Armor's forehooves.

"Cadence!" Twilight exclaimed.

"Don't worry, I'm on it!" Sonic said as he took out one of the chaos emeralds.

Before he could replenish Cadence, Sonic, Twilight, and Shining Armor heard a howl as they saw the barrier go out.

Once the barrier was down, the trio saw Sombra appear before said king began to make his way towards the empire from all sides.

"Not good!" Sonic said as he watched the Dark King close in.

The Crystal Empire part 2

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Crown Theif

It's been about a week since Twilight became a princess and now find the group making their way through the crystal empire towards the crystal castle to attend the princess summit.

"Your very first princess summit, you're not nervous, are you Twilight?" Sonic (who was wearing his cape and crown) asked.

"I'm not going to lie, I kinda am." Twilight (who was wearing her element of magic) admitted, "But I'm also feeling excited about it."

"You're 'nervicited'!" Pinkie suddenly exclaimed, "It's like you wanna jump up and down and yell "YAY ME!!" But you also wanna curl up in a teeny-tiny ball and hide at the same time! We've all been there!"

"I'm kinda like that all the time." Fluttershy said.

"Nervousness aside, I'm sure everything will be alright." Sonic said.

"I guess you do have a point Sonic." Twilight said, "Besides, what could go wrong?"

'If I had a bit for every time I heard one of the girls say that.' Sonic thought to himself as he, Spike, and the mane six arrive outside the crystal castle.

"Their highnesses, Princess Twilight Sparkle, and Prince Sonic the Hedgehog." Announced one of the crystal guards as said duo and the rest of the group entered the throne room where Princesses Celestia, Luna, and Cadence where waiting for them.

"Sonic! Twilight! I haven't seen you since the coronation." Cadence said as she walked up to the duo.

"Come on Cadence, it was only a week ago." Sonic said as he and Cadence exchanged a quick hug.

"We have so much to discuss, but it can wait until tomorrow." Princess Celestia spoke up as she and Princess Luna walked up, "You all look tired from your journey. Now, off to bed, all of you."

Later in Twilight's and Spike's room, we find said duo preparing to go to bed before stopping when Twilight let out a sigh.

"What's wrong Twilight?" Spike asked.

"I don't know, Spike. I'm just... worried, I guess." Twilight said, "Cadance was given the Crystal Empire to rule over. What if, now that I'm a princess, Celestia expects me to lead a kingdom of my own?"

"I wouldn't worry about that if I were you." Said a voice.

When the duo turned to see who it was, they saw Sonic at the door.

"Sonic! How long long have you been standing there?" Twilight asked.

"I was just passing by your room when I heard you talk about my mom possibly having you rule your very own kingdom." Sonic said as he walked in, "All I can say that is I find that quite silly."

"Why's that?" Twilight asked.

"Twilight, you just became a princess, I'm definite that my mom knows you're not ready for such a responsibility yet." Sonic replied, "Also, I've been a prince my whole life but you don't see me ruling some kingdom, do you?"

"I get what you're saying Sonic, but I'm talking about when the time actually comes." Twilight said, "I'm not completely sure I'd be a great leader."

"Come on Twilight, I'm sure you would find a way to handle it like you always do." Sonic said, "And remember what I said, I'll always be there to help you."

Twilight thought about Sonic's words for a moment before saying, "Thanks Sonic."

"No problem Twilight." Sonic said before making his way out, "Now we should get some shut-eye. We've got a busy day tomorrow."

"Right, goodnight Sonic." Twilight said.

"Goodnight Twilight, you too Spike." Sonic said before exiting.

Later that night in Twilight's and Spike's room, the pair could be found sound asleep in their beds with no signs of discomfort.

As they slept however, the door to their room slowly creeks open before a cloaked figure enters.

The figure makes it's way through the room before spotting Twilight's crown.

Using it's magic, the figure grabs the crown before replacing it with a replica.

With the crown in tow, the figure begins to make it's way out of the room.

Unfortunately, it didn't look where it was going and ended up tripping on Spike's tail and crashed near the door.

This caused Twilight and Spike to wake up and when Twilight saw that the figure had her crown, she exclaimed, "My crown! She's got my crown!"

The figure then makes a run for it.

Twilight quickly gives chase as Sonic and the rest of the girls are awakened by Twilight's scream.

"Stop! Thief! She's stolen my crown!" Twilight exclaimed as she ran past, causing everyone to give chase.

Using his speed, Sonic quickly catches up to the figure before grabbing it's cloak, causing her to stop in her tracks.

"Hand over the crown thief!" Sonic demanded.

As a response, the teleported out of its cloak, revealing itself as a light orange mare with red and yellow stripped mane and tail, before making another run for it.

Not wanting the mare to get away, Twilight quickly catched up to the mare before tackling her through a door.

Upon the duo making contact with the ground, the crown ended up falling out of the mare's saddlebag before bouncing towards a nearby mirror.

Instead of stopping, the crown ended up going inside the mirror.

Smirking, the mare teleported out of Twilight's grasp before sarcasticly saying, "Sorry Princess."

With that said, the mare hops into the mirror, leaving the group stunned at what they just witnessed.

"Who was that?" Fluttershy asked.

'And why did she somehow look familiar?' Sonic thought to himself.

The next morning, we find the group in the throne room with the Princesses.

"From the description of the mare that you all gave me, I was able to find out that her name is Sunset Shimmer." Princess Celestia said.

"Your former student?" Sonic asked as he began to recall knowing a filly with that name.

"That's right. She began her studies with me not long before Twilight. But when she did not get what she wanted as quickly as she liked, she turned cruel and dishonest." Princess Celestia explained, "I tried to help her, but she eventually decided to abandon her studies and pursue her own path. One that has sadly led to her stealing Twilight's crown."

"She replaced Twilight's crown with this one." Spike said as he showed the princess the fake.

"I suppose Sunset Shimmer thought you wouldn't notice right away that this was not yours. And by the time you did, it would be too late to go after your crown and Element of Harmony." Princess Celestia concluded as she led everyone to the room that had the mirror from last night.

"But I don't understand. Where did she go? Why did she take the crown?" Twilight asked she poked her hoof at the mirror.

"This is no ordinary mirror." Princess Luna spoke up, "It is a gateway to another world. A gateway that opens once every thirty moons. It has always been kept in the throne room of Canterlot Castle. But when Princess Cadance took over the Crystal Empire, we sent it here for her to watch over."

"I had always hoped that Sunset Shimmer would someday use it to return, to come back to Equestria seeking my guidance." Princess Celestia said before letting out a sigh, "Obviously, this is not what has happened."

"Twilight, you must use the mirror to go into this other world and retrieve your crown." Cadence spoke up, "Without it, the other Elements of Harmony have no power and Equestria is left without one of its most important means of defense."

"Your crown does not belong in the place Sunset Shimmer now calls home." Princess Luna said, "And in her possession, your Element of Harmony will no doubt be used to bring harm to the inhabitants of this other realm. They will not have the power to defend themselves."

"With that in mind, I'll go with Twilight and act as extra support in case we run into trouble." Sonic spoke up.

"Brilliant idea, Sonic." Princess Celestia said before turning to Twilight, "You understand the importance of your task?"

"Of course." Twilight replied.

"Good. Then you both must go at once before it's too late." Princess Celestia said.

"If that's the case, then we're going too!" Spike spoke up as the others nodded in agreement.

"I'm afraid you all can't." Princess Celestia said, "Sending all of you could upset the balance of this alternate world, creating havoc that would make it impossible for Sonic and Twilight to get the crown back from Sunset Shimmer. This is something they must do alone.

"Time is of the essence." Princess Luna said, "On the third day, when the moon reaches its peak in the night sky, the gateway will close. And once it does, it will be another thirty moons before you will be able to use it to return."

Nodding in understanding, Sonic and Twilight step in front of the mirror before turning their heads towards the group.

"Wish us luck." Sonic said before he and Twilight step through the mirror.

Shortly afterwards, Spike suddenly sprints towards the portal.

"Spike! No!" The rest of the group exclaimed.

But it was too late, Spike had already jumped through the portal.

Knowing there was nothing they could do, the group too Sonic's advice and began wish the trio luck and that they would make it back safely with the crown.

Familiar Faces part 1

After following Fluttershy's directions, the trio arrived outside of Principle Celestia's office where they hesitated for a moment.

"I'm not the only one nervous here, right?" Spike asked from inside of Twilight's backpack.

"You definitely aren't." Sonic replied, "Even though the Celestia on the other side of that door isn't my mother, I'm afraid of accidentally calling her mom, which more than likely will make us look suspicious."

"I know you're nervous Sonic, I'll admit I'm nervous too." Twilight said, "But just remember, all we need to do ask about the crown, ask if we can explore the school, and get out."

"Let's hope it's as easy as that." Sonic said before knocking on the door.

"Come in." Said a very familiar voice from the other side of the door.

After hearing that, Sonic opened the door that revealed the Celestia of this world.

She had multicolored hair, only without it flowing in an invisible breeze. She was wearing a yellow blazer and a pair of dark purple dress pants.

She was busy looking over some students' permanent records before looking up from her work to see Sonic and Twilight.

"Hello. How may I help you two?" She asked.

"Hi, my name is Sonic and this is my sister Twilight" Sonic greeted. "We're both kinda new here."

"New students?" Celestia looked through her documents, unable to find what she was looking for. "I was unaware of having new students arriving at Canterlot High today."

"We just moved here not too long ago so you might not have some documents about us yet" Sonic lied, "Hopefully you don't mind us going through a self-orientation of the campus before we're officially enrolled, right?"

"Hmm...I guess I can allow that." Principal Celestia responded, "Canterlot High is a pretty big school, and many new students tend to get lost in the halls, and I can allow you to join into the dance coming up on Friday. And I'm glad one of my students had found the tiara Luna and I had made for the dance, too. I wonder how it wound up outside."

'I guess that's where Sunset got that fake crown from.' Sonic thought to himself before asking, "Can you explain more about this dance please."

"Of course." Principal Celestia said before explaining, "Each year here at Canterlot High, we hold a dance called the Fall Formal. The students select one of their peers to represent them, and the winner is deemed princess while recieving the crown."

"I guess the your crown is out reach until the Fall Formal." Sonic whispered to Twilight, "And I doubt it would be a good idea to try to take it back since it would give us a bad image."

"I hear you, but I think I got an idea on how to get it back." Twilight whispered back before asking Principal Celestia, "You said we were able to attend the Fall Formal, is it okay if I could sign up to become princess?"

"Of course." Principal Celestia responded, "You just have to let the head of the Fall Formal planning committee know you'd like to be on the ballot. Is there anything else you'd like to ask?"

After realizing why Twilight askes that, Sonic said, "No, ma'am, I think we're good. Thank you for allowing us free reign to wander around and see the school."

"Anytime," Principal Celestia said, "And if any of you need me, my door is always open."

After thanking Principal Celestia, the trio quickly left the office and headed back to the lobby. Their plan to get in and out wasn't going to happen, and there was only one other way to get the Twilight's crown back.

"Are you sure you can actually do this Twilight?" Sonic asked.

"We have no other choice." Twilight responded, "The only way to get my crown back is if I become Princess of the Canterlot High Fall Formal. So that's what I'm gonna do!"

"And how exactly do you plan on doing that?" Spike asked.

"I have no idea!" Twilight responded.

Hearing this caused Sonic to follow a simple two-step system to show irritation.

Step 1:Open up hand

Step 2:Apply face

Not too long later, the trio entered the lunch room in hopes of finding something to eat.

After grabbing some food, the trio spotted Fluttershy and decided to talk to her in hopes that she could help them.

"Hey Fluttershy, I know we haven't we only met a while ago, but I was wondering if you could help me with something," Twilight said.

"Sure. What is it, Twilight?" Fluttershy asked.

"Well, my sister decided to run for princess of the Fall Formal, and we were hoping you-" Sonic began before being cut off when Fluttershy let out a gasp, while dropping the fruit salad she had, accidentally spilling it onto Sonic and Twilight.

"Oh! Oh, gosh! Sorry." Fluttershy apologized as she help clean off the duo, "It's just, running for Fall Formal Princess is a really bad idea.

"Why's that?" Twilight asked.

"Sunset Shimmer wants to be Fall Formal Princess, and when she wants something, she gets it!" Fluttershy responded with some fear in her voice, "She'll make life awful for anyone who stands in her way. Just ask the girl who ran against her for princess of the Spring Fling."

"We at least have to try." Sonic argued.

"I don't think you understand." Fluttershy said, "You'd have to convince everyone in the school to vote for you instead of her: the athletes, the fashionistas, the dramas, the eco-kids, the techies, the rockers..."

"Why is everyone separated?" Sonic asked as he noticed the difference groups around the lunch room.

"Maybe it was different at your old school, but at CHS, everybody sticks to anyone with their own status." Fluttershy responded, "One thing that they do have in common is that they know Sunset Shimmer is gonna rule the school until we graduate."

"Not if we can help it." Twilight said before picking up an apple with her mouth.

Noticing the odd look Sonic decided to quickly change the subject.

"So, where can we find the head of the planning committee at this time?" He asked.

After eating lunch, the trio followed Fluttershy's directions to where the head of the party planning committee was. They found themselves in front of the gymnasium, a big enough location to throw a school event like a dance or pep rally.

The gym was already decorated with balloons, streamers, and confetti, something that would mostly fit with a birthday party for a kid.

There was only one person in the gym decorating everything, a girl with really frizzy and poofy pink hair, wearing a blue and white shirt with a pink heart in the center and a light purple skirt with three balloons, two blue and one yellow.

After letting Spike out of Twilight's bag to allow him to get some air, the trio walked up to the girl, not noticing that she actually pulled off one of the balloon designs on her skirt and making it into real balloon, blowing air into it and inflating it.

"Uhh, excuse me. I'm looking for-" Sonic began before seeing the girl's blue eyes, and familiar face, causing him to accidentally say out loud, "Pinkie?"

Hearing this caused the girl stop what she was doing before turning towards Sonic while letting out a gasp.

"Are you physic?!" Pinkie asked as she went up to the trio.

"Uh, no." Sonic quickly answered before asking, "Are you?"

"Nah. I wish though." Pinkie answered.

"Anyway, Fluttershy told us we could find the head of the planning committee here." Twilight said, quickly changing the subject, "I'm going to guess that's you."

Not too long after Twilight said that, Pinkie quickly grew an angry expression on her face.

"Fluttershy, huh? Don't let the whole "shy" thing fool you. She can be a real meanie." Pinkie grumbled before changing the subject by asking Sonic, "Anyway, is your girlfriend here to sigh up for the ballot?"

"Girlfriend!?!" Sonic and Twilight exclaimed, with slight blushes on their faces.

"She's my sister!!!" Sonic said sternly.

"Oh! Whoopsie doopsie! My mistake!" Pinkie said before going back on subject, "Anyway, just sign right here and you'll officially be in the runnings for Princess of the Fall Formal Dance!"

Pinkie held the clipboard and pen out to Twilight for her to sign, Sunset Shimmer's signature already written down on the first line of the nearly empty paper.

Twilight reached out to grab the pen with her teeth, but Sonic snatched it first before saying, "Don't worry sis, I'll sign for you."

'I really need to teach Twilight how to use her hands avoid anyone thinking that she's weird.' Sonic thought to himself as he wrote Twilight's name.

As Sonic gave Pinkie's pen back, they heard a familiar voice ask, " Somebody order a dozen cases of fizzy apple cider?"

Turning towards the voice, the group saw a girl carrying a case of apple cider enter the gym.

The girl had long blonde hair tied at the end in a ponytail with a stetson hat on her head. She wore a green and white work shirt with a short jean skirt, a belt around her waist with a red apple on the front.

'Looks like we're meeting Applejack now.' Sonic thought to himself.

"Ooh! I did! Over here!" Pinkie responded happily.

"Ya got the rest of them cases, Big Mac!?" Applejack called said young man as she placed down the cases she was holding.

"Eeyup," he Big Mac responded.

Although not as "big" in muscle size like the red earth pony stallion, this Big Mac was still strong enough to hold heavy cases of cider without breaking a sweat. He a white work shirt under a red jacket and a pair of blue jeans.

Applejack grabbed a bottle of cider, took the cap off with her teeth and spat it out, looking over at Sonic.

"Hey, Ah know you two." Applejack said to Sonic and Twilight, "Y'all are the ones that gave Sunset Shimmer the what for earlier today, right?"

"And Twilight's going to do even more now that she's running against Sunset for Princess of the Fall Formal!" Pinkie announced.

After hearing Pinkie say that, Applejack spluttered as she took a drink, spitting out her cider in shock.

"Y'all are plum crazy!" Applejack exclaimed, "She's one of the meanest girls in the whole school! Ah'll bet ya she'll try to approach ya all friendly like, and when your back's turned-" Applejack grabbed a balloon, drew Twilight's face, showed it to her and Sonic, then squeezed it until it popped. "-she'll end up breakin' ya. But the one girl y'all can trust last aside from her is Rainbow Dash."

"Rainbow Dash?" Sonic asked with confusion in his voice.

"Yeah, she's the captain of EVERY sport here in school," Pinkie explained.

"Don't forget her bein' the captain of promisin' to do somethin' for ya, then turnin' her back on ya and not botherin' to show up." Applejack sulked as she downed the rest of her cider.

Hearing this Confused Sonic and Twilight a lot. They know that Rainbow and Applejack are the best of friends and rivals to each other, and that Rainbow Dash is all about loyalty. As much as they wanted to question what happened between the duo, they didn't want to make themselves suspicious if they suddenly questioned them.

"Ok. Thanks for the warning, uh..." Sonic said, not wanting Applejack to introduce herself so that he could call her by her name.

Luckily, it worked when Applejack said, "It's Applejack."

"Right." Sonic said, "But Twilight isn't going to let someone like Sunset Shimmer try to control the school."

"Suit yourselves." Applejack turned to place the empty bottle on the table behind her.

"Anyway, we should get going if we plan having Twilight become princess of the Fall Formal." Sonic said as he, Twilight, and Spike made their way out of the gym.

"Good luck!" Pinkie called out to them.

"Is it just me, or is this day getting weirder and weirder?" Spike asked as the trio made their way through the school halls.

"Well let's look back on we went through." Sonic said, "We entered a mirror that's actually a portal to another world, you were turned into a dog, me and Twilight turned into... whatever we are, met different versions of our friends that seem to hate each other, and everyone kept warning us about going against Sunset Shimmer. Yup, this day is getting ready weird."

Before anything else could be said, the heard someone say, "I should have known you two were familiar."

Turning towards the voice, the trio spotted Sunset Shimmer standing before them on the other side of the hall. "Should have guessed 'Princess' Celestia would have sent her prized pupil, her mutt, and her adopted so to take my crown."

"It's my crown!" Twilight yelled angrily.

"Whatever." Sunset said, "This is just a minor setback for me. You don't know the first thing about this place, and I already rule it."

"If that's true, why do you even need Twilight's crown?" Sonic asked, "You went to an awful lot of trouble to switch it with the one that belongs here."

"Pop quiz: what happens when you bring an Element of Harmony into an alternate world?" Sunset asked but got no response, "You don't know? Seriously? And you're supposed to be Princess Celestia's star student?"

"Hey! Leave my mother out of this!" Sonic yelled angrily.

"And what would you do if I don't?" Sunset asked smugly, "You can't use any magic in this world without any type of magic source, which by the look of it, Princess Celestia wasn't smart enough to give you one."

"I swear, if you keep talking about my mom like that-" Sonic angrily said before being cut off by Sunset.

"And do what?" Sunset asked smugly with a chuckle, "Run up to me and slam me against a locker?"

About a second after Sunset said that, Sonic did just that.

Before Sunset could say anything in response, she was surprised (and admittedly a bit frightened) when she found Dark Sonic looking her in the eye as he held her against the locker.

"DON'T, talk about my mom like that ever again!" Dark Sonic growled before letting Sunset go a returning to his normal self.

After recovering from Sonic's action, Sunset said, "I'll admit, you took me off guard there, but it doesn't matter. And don't even think about trying to best me. I know this world better than you two, and there's no way Twilight can fit in as a pony among humans. That crown will be mine."

She began to chuckle sadistically as she walked away.

"Don't listen to her, Twilight," Sonic assured her. "She's just trying to play mind games. She's nothing but a selfish brat who wants power."

"I know. And I'm not going to let her beat me. If I'm going to win, I need to do a bit of research to get everyone's vote in time before the dance." Twilight looked down the hall, finding a sign that lead to the direction of the school's library. "We don't have much time to spare. Let's go guys."

With that, the trio begin to make their way to the school library, unaware that Sunset was watching them from around the corner.

Familiar Faces part 2

Not too long later in the school library, Twilight and Spike where seen looking through a few books Sonic got for them, while said former hedgehog was using one of the school computers.

'It's a good thing I asked the Cheerilee of this world to show me how to use this so-called computer. Too bad Twilight doesn't know how to use her hands yet, otherwise, she'd probably be amazed at all the information she could find on this thing.' Sonic thought to himself before noticing a file that caught his interest.

After she finishing through the books she had, Twilight called out, "Hey Sonic, do you think you can help me get some more books?"

Having not received a response, Twilight looked over to where Sonic was sitting, and saw that he was head-bobbing while wearing some headphones that where connected to the computer he was using.

Walking over, Twilight saw another set of headphones that were connected to the same computer Sonic was using and after awkwardly picking them up with her hands and putting them on, she found that Sonic was listening to A Catchy Tune.

Although she enjoyed it, Twilight took off her headphones before tapping Sonic's shoulder, causing the former hedgehog to take off his headphones.

"Oh, hey Twilight." Sonic said, "Need more books?"

"I do actually, but what I want to know is why weren't you studying like I was." Twilight said.

"Sorry about that." Sonic apologized, "I was looking through the computer's files when I found a file labeled, S.T.H.G.H.Z.. I was curious of what it could be, so I clicked it, and the next thing I knew, I was listening to that song."

"I guess that's understandable, but please try to stay focused." Twilight said.

As Twilight was about to walk away, she failed to notice a nearby pile of books and ended up tripping over it.

"... I was about to say I already had some books ready in case you needed more, but it looks like you found them yourself." Sonic said as he walked to Twilight's side.

"Thanks." Twilight mumered before picking a book up with her mouth, earning a fake cough from Sonic.

Knowing what the cough meant, Twilight dropped the book from her mouth before picking it up with her hands.

Sonic shook his head at the sight before hearing some faint snickering.

Following the snickering, Sonic found the human versions of Snips and Snails in a nearby corner with their phones out.

Figuring that they were laughing at Twilight, Sonic sternly asked, "What's so funny?"

Sonic's question caused both teens to stop their snickering and to nervously turn towards Sonic.

"Uh, we were just remembering a joke that we heard earlier." Snips said nervously.

"Yeah! What he said!" Snails said quickly.

Knowing that they were lying, Sonic shook his head slowly before shooting them a glare and saying, "You two have nerve for laughing at my sister like that. And all I can say is that I don't like it when someone mocks my family."

Before the teens could react, Sonic grabbed them both by their shirt collar before pulling them close.

"Listen, and listen well." Sonic growled, "I don't want to catch either of laughing at my sister again, otherwise, I'll personally make sure you don't laugh at anyone again. Do I making myself clear?"

"Y-Y-Yes sir!" Snips and Snails both replied nervously.

After Sonic let them go, Snips and Snails bolted out of the library, not wanting to anger Sonic any more than he already was.

After watching them leave, Sonic let out an annoyed sigh as he thought to himself, 'I don't enjoy intimidating others like that, but when someone mocks my friends and family, there is no way I'll take it lightly.'

Throughout the rest of the day, the trio had stayed in the library but where doing poorly when it came to researching how humans live.

Since she still didn't understand how to use her hands (and technology), there were a couple of times where Twilight would end up making herself look like an idiot.

Sonic tried to get some information on the computer, but would get distracted when he found other files that led to music, such as S.T.H.S.Y.Z, and S3&K.F.B.Z.B.A..

After nothing Twilight fail at using a printer, Sonic was about to help her when he noticed Snips and Snails in a nearby corner with amused expressions on their faces.

Those expressions quickly were washed away when they noticed Sonic glaring at them, causing them both to bolt out of the library yet again.

As it came time for the library to close, Spike was able to lead Sonic and Twilight to a secluded section on the second floor of the library where he somehow made beds made out of books for them to sleep on.

As they layed down, Twilight found a book called a "yearbook" that she believed could help them.

As they looked through the pages, they found a picture of the Pinkie, Fluttershy, Applejack, Rainbow Dash, and Rarity this world but unlike earlier, they appeared to be best friends with each other.

"No doubt Sunset had something to do with splitting the girls apart." Sonic said, "There's no way they would suddenly split apart on their own unless someone manipulated them to."

"I have a feeling that's the case as well." Twilight agreed, "But without evidence, we could only guess."

"Right." Sonic said before remembering something.

Noticing this, Twilight asked, "What is it Sonic?"

"Something that Sunset told us earlier that's got me thinking." Sonic replied.

"You think you know how she splitted the girls up?" Spike asked.

"No, but if my hunch is right, Twilight won't have to worry about using her hands as much as long as nobody sees it." Sonic responded.

"What is it?" Twilight asked.

As a response, Sonic took out a chaos emerald before placing it in Twilight's hands.

"Concentrate." Sonic simply said, "Let the emerald's energy flow through your body."

"Why?" Twilight asked.

"Just do it." Sonic responded.

Although confused about the command, Twilight did what Sonic told her until she felt the emerald's energy in her body.

"Now, concentrate." Sonic said as he placed the yearbook onto the floor, "And picture the yearbook being levitated."

Although still confused as to why Sonic was telling her to do this, Twilight listened and after a few moments of this, to Twilight's and Spike's surprise, the yearbook was surrounded by a purple aura before being levitated to the air.

"You did it Twilight!" Sonic cheered, "You lifted the book!"

"I'm using magic?" Twilight asked with great confusion, "But how?"

"You know how Sunset was mocking us for not bringing our own source of magical energy?" Sonic asked, "Well, the chaos emeralds are full of energy that boosts just about anything, including magic. And if one can't use the energy to boost magic..."

"Maybe they can create it." Twilight gasped in amazement before giving the former hedgehog a bone-crushing hug and exclaiming, "Sonic, you're a genius!"

"No problem Twilight." Sonic wheezed, "Uh, do you think you can let go? I'm starting to loose some air."

"Oops, sorry." Twilight apologized as she let Sonic go.

"Anyway, although you can use your magic again as long as you're holding one of the emeralds, it's still best if I hold on to them in case I for some reason need to turn into my super form." Sonic said as he took the emerald back from Twilight before putting it away, "But if I'm sure we're alone, I'll give you one of the emeralds so that you don't have to awardly try to use your hands."

"Thanks again Sonic." Twilight said.

"Again, no problem." Sonic responded, "But we should get some shut eye if we plan on persuading everyone to vote for you tomorrow."

Nodding in agreement, (although it was a bit uncomfortable) the trio layed down onto the book beds before finally falling asleep.

The next day, Sonic and Twilight made their way through the school halls (with Spike in Twilight's backpack), determined to get everyone's vote.

But as they passed by, they noticed all the students seemed to be snickering at them or were talking about them as they walked by.

"Why is everyone laughing at us?" Twilight whispered to Sonic, "We didn't get to talk to them yet."

"I don't know, but looking closely, they seem to be looking at you more then me." Sonic whispered back, "I have a feeling that Sunset must of done something to cause this."

This continued for a moment before the duo had let out a yelp when someone grabbed them by their wrists and flung them into a nearby room.

Once inside the room, the duo turned towards the girl that grabbed them. The girl had curled purple hair, was wearing a white blouse, and a short purple skirt with three blue diamonds on the front left side.

"Rarity?" Twilight asked.

About a second after Twilight said that, Spike popped his head out of the backpack, turning towards the human version of his unicorn crush.

Without responding, Rarity pulled out some measuring tape and began measuring Twilight's height, arm and leg length, her waist, every part of her until she got what she needed.

With a snap of her fingers, Rarity's designing genius kicked in as she pulled out a green dress from her bag. Sonic watched as she slapped the dress down over Twilight, given a complete wardrobe change wearing all green, including her shoes, even giving her a blonde wig that hid all of her hair.

'How the heck did she do that?' Sonic thought to himself.

"Yes. Perfect!" Rarity cheered. "No one will be able to recognize you now."

Rarity then turned towards Sonic and approached him before saying, "Hmmm...You, on the other hand, I'm not so sure. I didn't bring any outfits suitable for men. But maybe I can trim up that mess of a hairstyle and comb it down."

"No way! No messing with the hair!" Sonic exclaimed as he backed away from Rarity before asking, "And why the heck are you trying to disguise us?"

Rarity ignored the former hedgehog and focused on Spike, noticing that he was looking at her with infatuation from inside of Twilight's bag.

"We're also going to need a little disguise for your dog. He's so adorable!" Rarity said as she began scratching Spike's chin, causing the former dragon to pant as he leaned closer. "With enough work, maybe I can make him look like a rabbit."

Spike barked in confusion after Rarity headed back to her bags, wondering where the loving attention went to as he slipped out of Twilight's backpack and fell to the floor.

The door to the other entrance to the classroom opened up, Applejack stepping inside as she found Sonic and Twilight.

"Twilight! There ya are!" Applejack exclaimed.

"Great. So much for the disguise," Rarity pouted.

"Ah've been lookin' for you and your brother," Applejack said, Fluttershy poking her head into the doorway.

"Me too," she said.

"Me three!" Pinkie shouted as she somehow appeared upside down from outside the hall before noticing Twilight's new attire, "Ooh! Love the new look!"

As the hyper teenage girl flipped right-side up and skipped inside, Rarity seemed miffed at Pinkie's compliment.

"Well, I do have an eye for these sorts of things." Rarity boasted, because glaring at Pinkie and said, "Not like you even care about my creative genius in the slightest."

"WHAT!?" Pinkie exclaimed angrily, glaring back.

'Pinkie and Rarity are fighting as well?' Sonic thought to himself, 'Sunset definitely doesn't hold back.'

"Why were you looking for us?" Twilight asked.

"You mean you didn't see it yet?" Fluttershy asked, causing Sonic and Twilight to look at her with confused expressions, "Oh dear. They haven't."

Taking that as her que, Pinkie pulled out her pink laptop and placed it down on a desk.

"Well, it's not really all that bad." Pinkie said.

Pinkie then opened the laptop and played a video that was already set up to be watched, starting with a recording made in the library, and Twilight was in the shot "Twilight Sparkle wants to be YOUR Fall Formal Princess. Twilight and Sonic watched in shock as they heard Sunset's voice.

What was worse was that It showed all the times Twilight made herself look like an idiot the day before while it showed Twilight with a goofy face.

It soon switched to when she dropped all the books she dropped and tried to pick them up with her mouth. "But what kind of example will she give for our school if she doesn't even behave normally in a social environment." Then the video showed her getting spooked by the printer flashing in her face, going into slow motion with a closeup of her startled expression. "Make your vote count, and don't vote for a teenager who behaves like a toddler."

As soon as the video ended, Sonic slammed the laptop shut, not pleased by Sunset's "strategy" to win: slandering Twilight and mud-slinging while having recorded them and editing it to make her look dumb.

"Sunset!" Sonic growled.

"But how did this even happen!? We were alone in the library yesterday!...Right?" Twilight asked.

"So that's why those two were laughing." Sonic said before turning towards the rest of the girls.

"And I'm guessing everyone in the school saw this, right?" Sonic asked before receiving nods in response, "Perfect. And there's no way anyone's going to forget seeing something like that. There's no way Twilight's going to win."

"...Well, even if no one else will, I'll vote for you, Twilight," Fluttershy said. "After the two of you helped stand up to Sunset for me, it's the least I can do."

"Ooh! I'll help too!" Pinkie exclaimed happily as she bounced up and down.

"Don't ask Pinkie for help," Fluttershy said coldly, making the poofy-haired girl freeze in midair, "She never takes anything seriously."

"I can too take things seriously, and this is serious!" Pinkie defended.

"Oh, please, Pinkie Pie. You're worse than Fluttershy!" Rarity said, Fluttershy gasping in shock at the hateful comment, "Unlike you, Pinkie, I am able to offer my assistance to those who can actually appreciate it, unlike you, you party crazed child!"

Fluttershy, Pinkie and Rarity began bickering, making Twilight and Sonic back away. They were surprised at how spiteful they were to each other, nothing like how their pony friends were supposed to be. Sure, at times there were disagreements, but nothing like this.

"Will y'all just listen to yourselves?" Applejack asked, the trio of arguing teens stopping as they looked at her. "Just get over it and move on."

"Oh, sure! Look who's talking!" Pinkie exclaimed, "You still haven't gotten over what happened with Rainbow Dash!"

"She said that she would get the entire softball team to appear at a bake sale Ah was havin'," the farmer explained. "Ah tell everybody they're comin', and they never showed up at all! Rainbow made a liar out of me! That's completely different!"

"IS NOT!" Fluttershy, Rarity, and Pinkie shouted, all four girls now arguing with each other as they got louder and louder.

Deciding that he was seen enough, Sonic yelled, "That's enough!"

Once the four girls stopped, Sonic said, "Your fighting isn't solving anything, and it looks like it's up to me and Twilight to find out why you're so bitter with each other!"

Sonic then reached into Twilight's bag and pulled out the yearbook she stashed away. He placed it on the table in front of them and opened it up to the page showing them as friends when they were younger.

"Look at this picture." Sonic said, "This was all of you, together as friends. Even the school saw this and had to put your faces and picture under this title: 'Best Group of Friends'. You all looked like the best of friends back then, but now you're like enemies, always spouting hurtful words and spreading rumors about them over your anger toward each other."

Hearing this caused the four teens to look down in sadness, remembering the moment of that picture taken as they began to feel horrible for what they had done after they broke up.

"I think whatever happened to you five, it wasn't by either of you." Twilight spoke up, "Me and Sonic believe Sunset was the cause of your friendship ending like this."

"Yeah, just like she's been doing in this school: separating everyone, ruling with an iron fist, and even spreading false accusations like she did with Twilight in that video she made." Sonic said.

That was one thing all the girls agreed about Sunset as they recalled many of the cruel things she had done to a lot of students.

"Now, without shouting and blaming each other for anything, let's calmly discuss this and try to fix your friendships." Sonic suggested.

The girls were silent for a moment until Fluttershy spoke up.

"Well, I don't know how Sunset was the cause of Pinkie ruining the silent auction at the animal shelter," Fluttershy explained first. "It was supposed to be a serious event, but Pinkie ruined it by bringing noisemakers and fireworks, startling everybody and scaring all the animals."

"But I got a text from you telling me you wanted it to be a big party, not a silent auction!" Pinkie responded.

"I-I didn't send you a text." Fluttershy said, this caused Pinkie to pull out her cell phone scroll through her previous messages, finding the one Fluttershy had sent her about the animal shelter auction being a loud party, "W-What!? But, I never sent anything like that to you!"

"You didn't?" Pinkie questioned. "But it has your name as the sender on it."

"You don't think she's been sending me those emails too, has she?" Rarity asked, pulling out her own phone. "Every time I volunteer to help Pinkie out with decorating any school function, I get e-mails from you saying you've got plenty of volunteers and didn't need my help, but once it's done, I find out you've done it all on your own."

"That's crazy!" Pinkie exclaimed, "Why would I send an e-mail like that!?"

It soon became clear to the girls that Sonic and Twilight's theory that Sunset sent them fake messages to get them to break up was indeed true.

"Then, that must mean that Sunset..." Applejack lowered her hat over her face in shame, unable to believe she was tricked and had her friendship with Rainbow Dash end so harshly. "Consarn it, Ah'm a doggone fool. That's why she didn't show up at the bake sale."

"Did you even ask Rainbow Dash what happened?" Sonic asked, only receiving a shake of the farm girl's head as his answer. "Of course not. Guess now's a time to begin apologizing and figure out what happened between you two. Where is she usually at in the mornings?"

Later at the soccer field, Sonic, Twilight, Spike, Fluttershy, Pinkie, and Rarity watched from a distance as Applejack and Rainbow Dash talked to each other from across the field.

"They're actually talking! That's a good sign!" Pinkie exclaimed happily.

Not too long after Pinkie said that, the saw Rainbow Dash and Applejack hug each other.

"Hugs! Ooh, hugs are always good!" Pinkie exclaimed happily.

Once Rainbow Dash and Applejack separated, they made their way towards the group until they were right in front of Sonic said Twilight.

"So you're both lookin' to dethrone Sunset Shimmer and become Princess of the Fall Formal, huh?" Rainbow Dash asked.

"You bet!" Sonic said, "She's had enough glory if you ask me."

"I Gotta say, I'd really love to see that happen." Rainbow Dash said, "And I'll totally help you out! All you gotta do is beat me in a game of one-on-one soccer."

"Huh?" Sonic and Twilight both said.

"It's simple, first one to make five goals wins!" Rainbow Dash said before demonstrating by grabbing a nearby soccer ball before kicking it into a goal.

"If it's all that we have to do, then I accept!" Sonic challenged.

"Sonic, what are you doing?!" Twilight whispered, "What happened to 'not using your abilities while we're here?'"

"Don't worry Twilight, I'll just dial down the speed so that it's fair." Sonic whispered back before saying to Rainbow Dash, "I'm really when you are."

"Alright. First to five goals wins." Rainbow said as juggled the ball with her knees.

Deciding to get a head start, Rainbow Dash kicked the ball hard into Sonic's goal.

"One-" Rainbow Dash was about to say when she was interrupted when Sonic suddenly ran past her.

The others stared in awe as Sonic managed to reach the ball right before it could get into the net.

Rainbow didn't even notice he had disappeared until she turned to look at the goal, finding him standing there while balancing the ball on his head. Her jaw dropped, unable to believe the spiky-haired teen moved faster than how hard she kicked the ball.

"Nice try cheater." Sonic said, "Now, let's try this again."

Sonic then bounced the ball up into the air, and as soon as it fell down, he leapt up and gave the soccer ball a hard kicked it hard.

The ball flew faster than how hard Rainbow had kicked it, swerving through the air as it reached the other side of the field and slammed into the net, without even hitting the ground.

While most of the girls were stunned silent, Pinkie and Twilight cheered, the former not knowing about Sonic's true abilities as she moved the card down on Sonic's side of a tally board she somehow got, the latter worried about Sonic possibly showing off and accidentally using his speed.

"I'm pretty sure that's 0-1, right? Your ball." Sonic said before thinking to himself, 'I sure am glad that soccer exists in equestria otherwise I'd have no idea how this game even works.'

'I'll admit, I totally did not see that coming, but he was just lucky.' Rainbow Dash thought to herself, 'There's no way he could beat me.'

'HOW!?!' Rainbow Dash thought to himself.

Not only did she lose to Sonic a few minutes later after thinking to herself otherwise, he had managed to do it without her making a single goal, which has never happened before (let alone her losing a single game so easily).

"That was certainly fun." Sonic said as he walked up to Rainbow Dash, "Now, are you ready to help me and my sister beat Sunset?"

"Well, You did win fair and square, and I did promise to help if I lost." Rainbow said as she began recovering from her shock, "Then again, even if I did win, I'd still help you guys out."

"Good to know." Sonic said before his stomach suddenly let out a growl, causing Sonic to let out a nervous chuckle.

"Looks like someone is hungry." Rainbow Dash chuckled, "How about us and the girls go get something down by Sugarcube Corner. It's still a free period for me, and I need something to drink after getting my butt handed to me by the new guy. It's not that far from the school and we're allowed there for snacks or lunch."

"Sounds nice." Sonic said before following Rainbow Dash off the field.

With all the girls back together, they lead Sonic, Twilight, and Spike down to the nearby buildings toward the bakery similarly named like the one in Ponyville.

Unknown to all of them Sunset, Snips and Snails had been watching them from a distance.

The Secret is Out

After enjoying some snacks at Sugarcube Corner, Sonic and Twilight had ran into (literally in Twilight's case) the same they bumped into when they first arrived.

They learned from the girls that his name was Flash Sentry and that he was Sunset's ex-boyfriend.

Although Sonic thought that name sounded familiar, he and the girls began to brainstorm about ways to boost Twilight's popularity and get her the votes she needed for the Fall Formal.

That's when Rarity came up with the idea of getting everyone in the school to wear fake pony ears and tails, to remind everyone of unity and the school spirit.

Aside from Sonic who questioned it had to be pony ears and tails, everyone was on board with the idea.

Later that day at lunch, the group began to pass out the ears and tails and, after some motivation, got everyone in the lunch room happy as they interacted with each other.

However, not too long after lunch, Sonic was confronted by Vice Principal Luna who told him to follow her to her office.

"You are in a lot of trouble young man." Vice Principal Luna said once they were inside her office, "Because of the destruction you have caused, you're looking at suspension. Before you're even enrolled."

"Destruction, what destruction?" Sonic asked.

Vice Principal Luna responded by placing a folder in front of him and opening it up, shocking Sonic at what he saw.

It was pictures of him that looked printed from a computer, showing him kicking like he did during his match with Rainbow Dash. Only it showed him "destroying" the gymnasium, wrecking all of the decorations and making a complete mess.

"What the heck is this!?" Sonic asked in complete shock.

"It's you, Sonic, I believe Sunset said your name was." Vice Principal Luna responded, "You destroyed the gym meant to hold the Fall Formal Dance tomorrow. Sunset said she watched you wreck the room and left the gym a complete mess, printing out the evidence she had captured on her phone from the library's printer. What on earth do you have to say for yourself?"

"I didn't do this!" Sonic said in a panicked tone, "I was with my sister and friends all day today, and we were nowhere near the gymnasium!"

"Well these photos say otherwise." Vice Principal Luna said, "You have no proof you weren't in the gym upon its destruction, no alibi can prove you really weren't there during the day. Unless you want to spout anymore lies about this, while we have to hold the dance off until Saturday, you are suspended from-"

"Wait! Vice Principal Luna!" Flash exclaimed as he barged into the room. "Sonic didn't wreck the gym. He's innocent."

Flash then took out two photos. One was one of Sonic kicking a soccer ball while the other had a perfect cutout that matched the shape of his body on the other photo.

"I found these in a trash can in the library." Flash explained as he slid the photo of Sonic kicking the soccer ball behind the other photo until it showed Sonic fit into the cutout, "Someone obviously combined these photos to make it look like Sonic was the one who trashed the gym."

After looking at the photos for a moment, Vice Principal Luna looked towards Sonic before saying, "It seems you were telling the truth, I apologize for the inconvenience."

"It's alright Au- I mean Vice Principal Luna." Sonic said as calmly as he could despite still being shaken about the Fall Formal being rescheduled to the day AFTER the portal back to equestria closes for another thirty moons.

"Now, you two should get back to class." Vice Principal Luna said, "I still need to look into this."

"Right." Both Sonic and Flash said before exiting the office.

"Thanks for backing me up there." Sonic said, "I had a feeling Sunset was up to something. Now the dance is cancelled until the weekend because she's so desperate to win."

"Yeah, well, I couldn't let a fellow Wondercolt go down for something he didn't do." Flash said, "Besides, I think your sister needs your protection if Sunset decides to go after her if she loses."

"My thoughts exactly." Sonic agreed, "Anyway, I should go find my sister and her friends and tell them the news."

"Good luck." Flash said before walking off.

'Me and Twilight are definitely going to need that.' Sonic thought to himself before beginning his search for said former alicorn.

After searching and asking around the school, Sonic found out that Twilight and the girls had gone to the Carousel Boutique of this world.

After asking for directions on how to get there, Sonic made sure no one was looking before speeding off to it.

When he got there, he found that the building was designed similarly to the one in Ponyville, but it didn't have the odd merry-go-round on top.

As as he stepped inside, Sonic saw the girls going through the clothes they looked through to wear for the dance tomorrow while Spike watch from a distance.

"Hey, Sonic, how did it go?" Pinkie asked.

"You're not in trouble, are you?" Fluttershy asked in a worried tone.

"No, it was just a misunderstanding." Sonic said, "But, I need to privately talk to my sister for a bit."

"What is it?" Twilight asked.

Instead of answering, Sonic gestured her to follow her to the other room.

Once they were alone, Sonic said, "The dance is being postponed."

"What!? Why!?" Twilight asked in shock.

"Sunset, Snips, and Snails trashed the gym." Sonic responded, "And they tried to frame me and get me kicked out of the school. Since the gym in not usable at the moment, Celestia and Luna are going to cancel the dance until Saturday, the day after the portal back to equestria closes, meaning we'll be stuck here for thirty moons.

Twilight was completely shocked, although they might get her crown back, they would be stuck here for thirty moons with no other possible way of getting back except for having to wait until the portal opens again.

With idea about what they should do, Twilight askes, "What do we do now?"

Although he didn't want to suggest it, Sonic replied, "...We have to tell them the truth about who we are."

"What happened to 'try not to get too much attention to ourselves?'" Twilight asked.

"At this point, we don't have a choice." Sonic responded, "It's either tell them the truth and possibly get the dance back on, or tell them nothing and be forced to stay here for thirty moons."

Seeing how he had a point, Twilight nodded in understanding before she and Sonic rejoined the rest of the girls.

"What took to two so long?" Rainbow Dash asked.

"Girls, we have some bad news," Sonic said, "When I was called to Vice Principal Luna's office, was apparently in trouble before I was proven innocent."

"What happened?" Rarity asked.

"The Fall Formal isn't going to happen tomorrow night," Sonic said.

"What!?" Pinkie exclaimed.

"The reason why is because Sunset Shimmer made Snips and Snails trash all the decorations in the gym," Sonic continued.

"WHAT!?" Pinkie shrieked, all of her hard work ruined in the span of a day.

"But that dance needs to happen tomorrow!" Sonic said.

Before the Pinkie tried to exclaim again, Sonic quickly ran up to her before slapping his hand against her mouth.

"Please stop doing that." Sonic said.

"The Fall Formal Dance is cancelled!?" Rarity asked, completely horrified.

"Why would Sunset do something like that if she wants to win!?" Rainbow asked, "That's totally insane!"

"Well, there's a reason why she wants to do that." Sonic removed his hand from Pinkie's mouth, seeing she wasn't going to scream randomly again. "It's a pretty long story."

"Wait! I think I know what's going on here." Pinkie suddenly spoke up before saying in one breath, "You two are actually from another world kind of like ours, Twilight's actually a pony princess who came through here to get back her crown that is actually a magical artifact meant to defend the world you're from and can't be used unless all of them are together, Spike is actually a dragon who assists Twilight, and Sonic is a blue hedgehog who walks on two legs and wears shoes and gloves that is the Crown Prince with these super powerful gems that lets him all sorts of cool stuff even though he can run super fast, and if you guys don't get the crown, then you'll end up being stuck here in our world for another thirty moons until the gateway you three went through opens up again!"

Sonic, Twilight, and Spike were completely amazed as to how Pinkie was able to correctly guess everything they were about to tell them.

'Sometimes I forget how random Pinkie can be sometimes.' Sonic thought to himself.

"Yeah, Pinkie, that's exactly what Sonic was about to say." Rainbow Dash said sarcastically.

"No," Spike spoke up, "She's pretty much right about everything."

The girls all gasped, but Fluttershy gasped in excitement, hearing the purple and green puppy speaking.

"IT CAN TALK!?" Fluttershy exclaimed happily.

"Yup. I can talk. And Pinkie was about about who I am." Spike said before he stood up on his hind legs, "I'm not a dog; I'm a ferocious, fire-breathing dragon!"

Spike sat back down with a smug smirk after announcing himself, but it immediately disappeared as Fluttershy nearly dove tackled the dog.

"This is so amazing!" Fluttershy exclaimed, "I've always wanted this to happen! What are you thinking right now!?"

"Pinkie, how did you guess all that?" Twilight asked with great confusion in her voice.

"Just a hunch." she responded.

"Of course it was." Sonic said.

"So, let me get this straight. Twilight, y'all are some kind of pony princess, from a parallel world of ours?" Applejack asked

"Yes. And, there are pony versions of you back home, of everyone here." Twilight responded nervously.

"...Ok, maybe I can believe that. Maybe I can believe that dog of yours might actually be a dragon." Rainbow Dash said before turning towards Sonic, "But you're a blue hedgehog with super speed and seven powerful gem."

"That's right." Sonic responded before summoning the chaos emeralds around himself, "And these gems are called chaos emeralds."

"I say, for gems that are supposeibly powerful, they certainly look beautiful." Rarity said as she reached for one of the emeralds.

"Sorry Rarity." Sonic said as the chaos emeralds disappeared, "But the chaos emeralds aren't something you want to mess with if you don't know what you're doing."

"What exactly can those things do?" Rainbow Dash asked.

Instead of responding, Sonic simply snapped his fingers.

About a second later, the group found themselves at the school soccer field, surprising the five human girls.

"What the!? How did we get here!?!" Applejack exclaimed in shock.

"You have chaos control to thank for that." Sonic responded, "Chaos control allows me to teleport myself and others just about anywhere while also allowing me to both slow down, and stop time."

"So cool!" Rainbow Dash exclaimed, "What else can they do?"

"Well they are capable of increasing one's strength and speed." Sonic responded, "But they could also power up magic as well."

"Could they power up technology as well?" Fluttershy asked.

"Well don't have technology as advanced as the ones we've seen here so we never got the chance." Sonic replied, "But I think it's best to not try it right now so we don't get anyone else's attention while doing so."

"I suppose that's understandable." Rarity agreed.

"Going back to you and Twilight, you two aren't really siblings, are you?" Rainbow Dash asked.

"No, but we see each other as such." Sonic responded, "Well, now that we've told you the truth about ourselves, do you girls think you could help us?"

"Of course we will!" Rainbow Dash responded, "You two really need that crown back and I'm always willing to help a friend."

"Rainbow Dash is right, it might take a while, but I'm sure we could get it done." Applejack said with Rarity, Fluttershy, and Pinkie nodding in agreement.

"Thanks girls, you have no idea how greatful we are." Twilight said.

"Come on, I'm sure we have a lot of work ahead of us and the sooner we get it over with, the better." Sonic said.

Nodding in agreement, the group begin to make their way to the gym, willing to undo the mess Sunset and her goons made.

Showdown at the Fall Formal

Although it was quite the effort, the group managed to clean the gym up and redecorate it again (without Sonic using his speed).

As they cleaned, other students took notice and began to help, shortening the time it would of took the group to clean it up themselves.

Once the gym was damage-free, Princapal Celestia announed that the Fall Formal was now rescheduled back to that night.

With the Fall Formal back on schedule, the group made their way back to Carousel Boutique to get some clothes for the night.

Later that night at the Fall Formal, we see the group making their way into the gym in the clothes they choose earlier.

Applejack wore a blue dress with red apples circling around the skirt, a white ascot around her neck, formal cowgirl boots, and a red rose pinned to her stetson. Rarity wore a shimmering blue dress and a pair of white boots with a blue diamond clipped at the front near the top of the footwear. Rainbow Dash wore a simple dress, the upper half was rainbow striped while the skirt was blue with a red trim, a purple sash that had a gold cloud and lightning bolt set on the sash, and a pair of red boots with wings on the sides. Fluttershy wore a light blue and yellow dress and a pair of light blue boots with a set of butterflies attached to the laces. Pinkie wore a purple and light purple dress, the upper half of her outfit light blue with a yellow bow around her waist, a group of three balloons on the side of the skirt, a pair of dark purple boots, and a small light blue hat resting on her head. Twilight wore a magenta colored dress, a couple bright white stars on the left hip of her skirt, and a pair of purple laced boots. And Sonic wore a simple black tuxedo with a blue tie.

"So this is the Fall Formal huh?" Sonic asked as they made their way through the gym, "For some reason, it kinda reminds me of the Grand Galloping Gala, only there isn't any nobles around trying to make themselves look important."

"Let's not keep our guard down though, don't know when Sunset might strike." Applejack warned.

"Speaking of Sunset, does anyone see her anywhere?" Twilight asked.

Taking a quick look around the gym, the group saw that Sunset was nowhere to be seen.

"She probably decided not to show up since she knew Twilight is more than likely going to be crowned princess at this point." Rainbow Dash said.

"I don't know, considering everything she's done the last few days, it would be odd if she were to suddenly give up." Sonic said, "Stay sharp, Sunset might try to pull a fast one if we're not careful."

Nodding in agreement, the group continued to enjoy the night until it was time to announce the princess of the Fall Formal.

As everyone in the gym listened to Princapal Celestia as she spoke on stage, Sonic looked around to see if he could spot Sunset but had no luck.

'Sunset is definitely making it too easy for Twilight to win the crown seeing how she is nowhere to be seen.' Sonic thought to himself, 'She's definitely up to something, and I'm completely certain that I'm not going to like it.'

"And now, without further ado, I'd like to announce the winner of this year's Fall Formal crown. The Princess of this year's Fall Formal is..." Princapal Celestia paused for a moment before announcing, "Twilight Sparkle!"

Upon hearing that, everyone applauded and cheered for their new princess. Twilight then made her way up to the stage to receive her crown.

Vice Principal Luna had walked up with a small chest before opening it to reveal the Element of Magic resting inside. Principal Celestia then took the crown out and congratulated Twilight before placing the crown to place it atop her head.

"Sonic! Twilight! Help!" A voice suddenly screamed.

"Spike!" Sonic and Twilight exclaimed, recognizing the voice before running off to find it's source, while being closely followed by the girls.

Following Spike's screams, the group found themselves in front of the portal where Sunset, Snips, Snails, and a captive Spike were seen waiting for them.

"Spike!" Sonic yelled as he was about to run to the former dragon's rescue.

"I wouldn't get any closer if I were you." Sunset said as she raised a sledgehammer.

"I swear, if you even think about hitting him with that-" Sonic warned before being cut off by Sunset.

"Don't worry, I'm not going to hit your mutt." Sunset said before turning towards the portal, "But the portal is another story."

"What do you want Sunset?" Twilight asked.

"It's simple actually, you can give me the crown, I'll let your dog go and you and Sonic can go back to equestria." Sunset said before pointing the sledgehammer towards the portal, "Or, you can keep the crown and be trapped here forever!"

'She's too close to the portal for me to be able to attack.' Sonic thought to himself, 'I don't want to use my speed in case someone walks in on us and I don't know wether or not chaos control could mess up the portal if I use it.'

"Tick-tock, Twilight." Sunset said, "We haven't got all night. The portal will be closing on its own in less than an hour. So, what's your answer?"

After a moment of thought, Twilight responded by saying, "No."

"What!?" Sunset exclaimed in both surprise and anger, "Equestria! Your friends! Lost to you forever! Don't you see what I'm about to do to the portal?!

"Yes, but I've also seen what you've been able to do here without magic." Twilight responded, "Equestria will find a way to survive without my Element of Harmony and Sonic's assistance. This place might not, if I allow it to fall into your hands. So go ahead. Destroy the portal. You are not getting this crown!"

After glaring at Twilight for a moment, Sunset dropped the sledgehammer before saying, "Fine. You win."

Upon hearing that, Snips and Snails realised Spike.

"Wow Twilight, that was amazing!" Rainbow Dash said.

"No wonder you're a princess." Rarity said.

"Oh, yes, she's so very special!" Sunset said before suddenly charging at Twilight and tackling her, causing the crown to fall off of Twilight's head, "Grab it you fools!"

Upon hearing that, everyone ran towards the crown.

Snips managed to grab the crown first but Rainbow Dash snatched it out of his hands. This didn't last when Snails grabbed it as Rainbow Dash tried to run to Twilight. Before he could he could run to Sunset, Pinkie grabbed the crown but had trouble getting it out of Snails' grip. Snips quickly went to assist Snails, but Rarity and Applejack came to Pinkie's assist, causing the two groups to do tug-of-war with the crown. Sonic managed to grab the crown out of the group's grip, but was tackled to the ground by Snips and Snails, causing the crown to slip out of Sonic's grip and roll to Sunset's feet, who picked the crown up.

"At last! More power than I could ever imagine!" Sunset exclaimed before putting the crown on, laughing wickedly as she did so.

Once Sunset placed the crown onto her head, she began to levitate into the air as a dark aura surrounded her.

The group watched as Sunset began to change into a demonic looking creature, with red skin, fiery hair, wings, and a tail.

Once Sunset's transformation was complete, the demonic former teen shot a beam at Snips and Snails, changing them into demonic looking creatures as well.

Knowing that everyone in the school was in danger, the group retreated back to the gym but as they arrived, Sunset destroyed her way inside, causing everyone to run in panic.

"I've had to jump through so many hoops tonight just to get my hands on this crown, and it really should have been mine all along." Sunset growled, "But let's let bygones be bygones. I am your princess now, and you will be loyal... to me!"

Sunset then unleashes a spell that began to hypnotize everyone in the school (except for the group).

"Round them up and bring them to the portal." Sunset ordered Snips and Snails before turning towards the group, "Oh, I was bluffing when I said I was going to destroy the portal. I don't want to rule this pathetic little high school! I want Equestria! And with my own little teenage army behind me, I am going to get it!"

"Not if we have anything to say about it!" Sonic exclaimed.

"Please, what exactly could you do?" Sunset asked smugly, "There is no way you can stop me now!"

"Looks like someone hasn't been keeping up with what's been happening in equestria ever since they left." Sonic said before asking, "Answer me this Sunset, do you know what a chaos emerald is?"

"No I don't, why do you ask?" Sunset responded.

"Well, you're about to find out!" Sonic exclaimed before summoning the chaos emeralds around himself.

Before Sunset could do anything, the chaos emeralds began to circle around Sonic before suddenly realising a bright light. When the light died down, Super Sonic remained.

"What the!? Where did all of that power come from!?!" Sunset exclaimed.

"If you stuck around longer you would know about the chaos emeralds." Super Sonic chuckled, "They appeared with me the night mom adopted me. As for their power, they're controlled by one's thoughts and emotions but they ultimately give whoever uses them a large boost in power, even if you only have/use one!"

"I'd like to see how effective those things are then, so that I could take them and use them myself once I'm done with you!" Sunset exclaimed before throwing a fire ball at Super Sonic, who countered with a chaos spear.

When the two projectiles collided, they couldn't over power each other so they exploded as a result.

"I guess those chaos emeralds really are powerful being that they allowed you stop my attack." Sunset said.

"Trust me, that was only the tip of the iceberg!" Super Sonic exclaimed before changing towards Sunset.

Sunset countered by surrounding herself in a barrier and charging at Super Sonic herself.

When the two of them collided, they ended up knocking each other back before charging at each other again.

This continued to a moment before Super Sonic fired another chaos spear at Sunset, destroying her barrier while knocking her to the ground in the process.

Once she recovered, Sunset shot a large beam at Super Sonic in hopes of taking him out with one hit.

Super Sonic countered by spindashing the beam, forcing him and Sunset to fight for dominance.

After struggling for a moment, Sunset yelled to Snips and Snails, "Round everyone up later, help me take care of this nuisance!"

Upon hearing that, Snips and Snails charged towards Super Sonic and tackled him, causing Sunset's beam to launch to the sky.

After recovering from Snips and Snails' attack, Super Sonic saw the duo charge at him again, causing him to smirk.

"This should be easy." Super Sonic said to himself before using chaos control to teleport out of sight.

"Where'd he go?" Ships asked before he and Snails were suddenly grabbed by their legs.

"Does this answer your question?" Super Sonic asked before spinning the duo at high speeds.

After spinning Snips and Snails for a while, Super Sonic suddenly let them go, causing the duo to be helplessly tossed the ground before crashing.

"Let's do that again." Snails said dizzily before he and Snips passed out.

"That takes care of those two, all that leaves now is Sunset." Super Sonic said before being hit in the back by a large beam of magic, forcing him to the ground right in front of where Twilight, Spike, and the girls stood.

"Sonic! Are you okay!?" Twilight exclaimed as she and the group approached the former hedgehog.

"I'm fine,Sunset just caught me off guard." Super Sonic replied before getting back up.

As Super Sonic was about to charge towards Sunset again, Twilight exclaimed, "Sonic wait! We want to help too!"

"What!?!" Super Sonic asked, being taken completely off guard.

"Please! How could you losers help?" Sunset asked smugly before shooting another beam at the group.

Super Sonic was about to use chaos shield to protect Spike and the girls, but a pink barrier suddenly appeared around the group, blocking Sunset's attack.

"What!?!" Sunset exclaimed in disbelief.

"The magic contained in my element was able to unite with those that helped create it!" Twilight exclaimed.

After Twilight said that, the chaos emeralds appeared around super Sonic (without him turning back to his normal self).

"Honesty! Kindness! Laughter! Generosity! Loyalty! Magic! Together with a crown, they create a power beyond anything you could imagine, but it is a power you don't have the ability to control!" Twilight exclaimed.

As Twilight exclaimed The names of the Elements of Harmony, one chaos emerald would levitate to the respective bearer until Super Sonic had only one.

A rainbow aura then surrounded each of the chaos emeralds before the aura spreaded to whoever had it.

A beam then shot out of the element of magic and connected with the chaos emeralds, causing a bright flash to engulf the group.

When the flash died down, Sunset saw that the group has changed. While all of the girls had pony ears and their hair extended until it looked like tails (with Twilight, Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy gained wings as well), Super Sonic got his hedgehog ears, tail, quills, and had turned into Rainbow Sonic.

"The crown may be upon your head, Sunset, but you can't wield it, because you don't possess the most powerful magic of all: the magic of friendship!" Twilight exclaimed as she and the girls grouped behind Rainbow Sonic.

Knowing what he had to do, Rainbow Sonic closed his eyes and began to channel all the rainbow energy into himself.

Not wanting to find out what the group was doing, Sunset shot another beam at the group in hopes of stopping whatever attack they were about to do.

This didn't help as Rainbow Sonic exclaimed, "Rainbow Burst!" before unleashing a rainbow shockwave.

When the two attacks collided, Sunset's beam didn't stand a chance as the rainbow shockwave sliced stopped it in it's tracks and continued to make it's way towards Sunset.

Not expecting this, Sunset tried to fly away but it was too fast for her and ended up being engulfed by it and being forced to the ground.

"NOOOOO!!!" Sunset screamed before being engulfed in t a bright flash, blinding the group.

When the flash died down, Sonic found that we turned back to his normal self but still had his hedgehog features and had all seven chaos emeralds again. When he turned to the girls, he saw that they were on the ground and still had their pony features.

He was about to help them up before they started to rise on their own.

"Is everyone alright?" Sonic asked.

"A bit winded, but fine." Rainbow Dash responded.

"Wow! That was amazing!" Pinkie exclaimed.

"Do y'all do stuff like that all the time?" Applejack asked.

"Kinda." Sonic replied simply.

Before the group could continue their conversation, they began to hear cheers and when they turned around, saw that everyone at the school was now free from Sunset's control.

"I guess they still saw everything we did despite being hypnotized." Sonic said, "Definely no point of hiding what me, Twilight, and Spike are at point."

"You said it." Twilight agreed before she and the others noticed a large crater.

Walking towards it, the group found Sunset at the bottom of it, crying.

"Sunset?" Sonic called to the crying teen.

"I-I'm sorry!" Sunset apologized, "I'm so sorry! I didn't know there was another way!"

Understanding what she meant, Twilight flew towards Sunset as she said, "The magic of friendship doesn't just exist in Equestria. It's everywhere. You can seek it out, or you can forever be alone. The choice is yours."

"But... But all I've ever done since being here is drive everyone apart." Sunset said, still upset about everything she's done, "I don't know the first thing about friendship."

"I bet they could teach you." Sonic said as he gestured towards the rest of the girls, who smiled.

Sunset was overall confused about the the group's actions and after regaining some composure, she asked, "How? How are all so forgiving despite everything I've done to you?"

Sonic shrugged before saying in response, "I guess it's in our nature to forgive others despite what they have done."

Although still unsure about the group forgiving her so easily, Sunset grabbed Twilight's crown (which was lying beside her), and handed it to Twilight before saying, "I believe this is your."

"Thanks, Sunset." Twilight said before taking the crown and putting it back on her head.

"So now what?" Rainbow Dash asked Sonic and Twilight helped Sunset get out of the crater.

After some silence, Pinkie said, "How about we continue the night like nothing happened."

"Well, we do have until midnight for me Spike and Twilight to go back to equestria, and we do need to lift Sunset's spirt, so why not." Sonic said.

"Then let's get started I suppose." Sunset agreed.

After enjoying themselves for a few hours, we now find Sonic, Twilight, Spike and the girls stand in front of the portal, ready to say goodbye.

"You'll look out for her, won't you?" Twilight asked.

"Of course we will." Rarity replied before saying, "Although I do expect some sort of apology for last spring's debacle."

"Considering everything she's done, I have a feeling she'll be handing out a lot of apologies." Sonic said.

"I know we've only been friends for a short time, but I'm gonna miss all of you so much." Twilight said.

"Well miss you guys too, Twilight." Rainbow Dash said.

After giving the girls one last hug, Sonic, Twilight, and Spike made their way to the portal and, after giving one last wave, stepped through.

On the other side of the portal, after trio stepped out of the portal (fell over in Twilight's case being how she went from standing on two legs to four), they were greeted by the rest of the mane six and the Princesses.

"Sonic! Twilight! Spike!" Fluttershy called out.

"you're back!" Rainbow Dash exclaimed.

"You've got your crown!" Rarity said as she and the others noticing said object on Twilight's head.

"I knew you could do it!" Pinkie exclaimed happily.

"Oh, we were so worried." Applejack said.

"Come on Applejack, with me helping out, you should of known better." Sonic said.

"Sunset, is she alright?" Princess Celestia asked as she stepped forward.

"I think she's gonna be fine. We left her in good hands." Twilight responded.

"Speaking of which, what exactly did you guys do for the last few days?" Rainbow Dash asked.

"It'll take a while to explain everything, but starting off with after we first exited the portal..." Sonic said before going through all the events that took place for the last few days.

Meanwhile in a unknown location, a figure is seen looking through the files of a large computer when he heard a door open behind him.

Turning around, the figure saw another figure step inside the room before it asked, "You wanted to see me?"

"Yeah, I was looking at the dimensional coordinates when I found an odd frequency." The figure at the computer responded, "Looking at the frequency, it matched with the energy readings from seventeen years ago, and it appeared twice within two days."

"Were you able to track the dimensional coordinates that the energy appeared from?" The other figure asked.

"Sadly no, they were too sudden to track and it would take months to pinpoint the exact coordinates where the energy was last seen." The figure at the computer said sadly.

"It's important that you do that." The other figure said, "We need to find them in hopes of ending our "problem" once and for all."

"Do you think "he" is out there with them?" The figure at the computer asked.

"It's been seventeen years, the odds of that seem to be incredibly silm." The other figure responded, "But if he is still alive, we have to bring him back."

"Right, I better get started." The figure at the computer said before looking through the computer files again.

"Just let me know when you find something." The other figure said as he made his way out of the room before thinking to himself, 'If we do find him, hopefully he'll be able to accept what's waiting for him when we bring him back.'

Princess Twilight and Prince Sonic part 1

It's been a few days since Sonic, Twilight, and Spike returned from the human world and we now see the group in canterlot castle's garden where Sonic, Spike and most of the mane six watched as Rainbow Dash tried to teach Twilight to fly with her new wings.

It wasn't going well as Twilight crashed to the ground for what seemed to be the millionth time now.

"Remember Twilight, you need to flap your wings in sync with each other or else you'll fall!" Sonic called out.

Twilight followed Sonic's advice and began to hover in the air.

"Come on, Twilight! Flap them harder!" Rainbow exclaimed.

Twilight began to look like she was getting the hang of it, but she flapped her wings too hard and veered off back to the ground.

"Not that hard!" Rainbow Dash exclaimed.

Twilight ended up falling onto the branch of a nearby tree, only making her earlier crash hurt more.

"Ow...This is so complicated..." Twilight said as she tried to regain the air she lost when she crashed onto the branch.

"Lookin' good up there, princess!" Applejack said, despite how weird it felt to call Twilight princess.

"Applejack, please don't call me that." Twilight said as she struggled to slip off the branch without landing harshly again, "If other ponies want to call me that, then that's fine. But I don't want any of my friends to address me as a princess. It doesn't feel right."

After getting out of the tree, Twilight stretched out her wings, grumbling angrily as she kept failing to do simple hovering.

"The Summer Sun Celebration is a couple days away and if I can't learn to fly, I won't be able to get ready for my part." Twilight said.

"I'm sure you'll be able do it if you try hard enough, Twilight." Rainbow Dash said, "Now let's see that big finish!"

"Ok." Twilight said before taking a deep breath.

Twilight then spreaded out her wings and took off. Despite all the mishaps from earlier, Twilight was actually flying very well this time, causing her to grow a wide grin as she felt as free as a bird.

"Whoo hoo! I'm doing it!" Twilight cheered.

"Twilight, watch out for that cloud!" Sonic shouted, but it was too late as she rammed into it.

Twilight coughed and wound up slowing down, not paying attention to where she was going while she stopped flapping her wings.

In panic, Twilight flapped them as quickly as she can before she began to free fall back to the ground.

Twilight then spiraled out of control, screaming as she tried to right herself up, but was failing to do so.

Acting fast, Sonic used chaos control to teleport to Twilight and after grabbing her, teleported back to the ground.

"...I think I'm done practicing for now. I don't want to look all bruised up before the Summer Sun Celebration starts." Twilight said as stood on her hooves, rubbing a sore spot on her chest before heading back to the castle, the rest of the group followed since they had nothing else to do.

Later in the castle, the group walked through the grand hall of stained glass windows depicting equestria's greatest moments in history.

The most recent one so far was of Sonic and Twilight after their ascension. Twilight had her wings spread out as she wore her crown, while Sonic was standing beside her (wearing his crown and cape) while the chaos emeralds surrounded him.

The window explained that Twilight became the kingdom's newest princess while Sonic gained a new appearance while hinting the new power that the both of them gained.

"You look amazing, darlings." Rarity complimented, "They've really captured both of your regality.

"I suppose." Twilight said with not as much enthusiasm.

"Oh, don't be so modest." Rarity said, "It's everypony's dream to someday wear a crown and have their coronation ceremony preserved in stained glass for all to see."

"I don't know if it's everypony's dream." Rainbow Dash spoke up.

"I can't exactly agree or disagree with that since I've technically been royalty my entire life." Sonic said.

"Not that I want to change the subject, but we'd better get if don't want to miss our train." Fluttershy spoke up.

"Fluttershy's right." Applejack said, "I don't know about y'all, but I've still got bushels to do to get ready. The official celebration may be here in Canterlot, but the mayor put us in charge of one heck of a party back home."

Hearing that caused Twilight to frown in sadness.

"Aw, don't look like that, sugarcube." Applejack said, "You and Sonic get to be right there with the other Princesses when Celestia raises the sun."

"And I'm honored." Twilight said, "But, it's just that the Summer Sun Celebration is what first brought us all together in the first place. It just doesn't feel right not getting to spend such a special day with you all."

"It doesn't feel right to us either, darling." Rarity said, "If the Mayor wasn't so desperate for our assistance, we'd most certainly stay here in Canterlot. And of course we do understand that your royal duties must come first."

'One of the down sides of being royalty.' Sonic thought to himself after hearing that last bit before saying, "Royal duties aside, even if we're apart, we'll always be together, right guys?"

"You said it, Sonic." Everyone except for Sonic and Twilight exclaimed happily.

"Well, I better take us to the train station if you five plan on catching the train back to ponyville." Sonic said to the mane six (minus Twilight) before using chaos control to teleport everyone out of the castle.

Later at the train station, we find Sonic, Twilight, and Spike waving goodbye to the girls as they began to ride off on the train.

"We'll write to you guys and give you so many details, it'll be like you're still in Ponyville with us!" Pinkie exclaimed as the train left the station.

Once the train left the station, Twilight let out an upset sigh.

"What's wrong Twilight?" Spike asked.

"I can't help it, Spike." Twilight said, "They've only been gone a minute, and I already feel like I'm missing something.

The moment Twilight said that, a mailpony walked up to them before presenting them a letter.

"For the Princess." The mailpony said before handing Sonic the letter and walking off.

Although confused, Sonic opened the letter before reading:
Dear Twilight, you aren't missing anything.
Your friend,

Pinkie Pie

"That's me!!!" Pinkie exclaimed in the distance.

"Classic Pinkie." Sonic simply said as he shook his head.

Later that night night in Twilight and Spike's guest room, we see Spike going through a check list.

"Check, check, check, check, and... check! Huh, whaddaya know? We're way ahead of schedule!" Spike exclaimed in surprise, "with the Celebration not being until the day after tomorrow, we could still fit in a quick trip to Ponyville and be back in plenty of time to finish off these last few things before the main event!"

"That would be nice, Spike, but what if something else came up while we were gone?" Twilight asked in an upset tone, "What if we were delayed getting back and I wasn't able to finish everything on that list? What if we lost the list on the way to Ponyville and then couldn't remember which things we'd done and which things we hadn't done, and then spent so much time trying to figure out what we hadn't done and what we had done, and we ruined the entire Celebration by not doing the one really important thing that we were supposed to do?!"

"Well first, I suggest that you take a deep breath and calm down." Replied a voice.

Turning towards the voice, Twilight and Spike found Sonic and Princess Celestia at the entrance of their room.

"Princess Celestia!" Twilight exclaimed as she quickly bowed.

"There is no need for that now, Princess Twilight." Princess Celestia said.

"Sorry!" Twilight apologized as she and Spike got back up.

"There is no need to apologize Twilight." Princess Celestia giggled.

"Sorry!" Twilight exclaimed.

"Jeez Twilight, you need to stop to be so jumpy whenever my mom is in the same room as you." Sonic said, "Since you're a princess now, just talk to her as if you're talking to me or our friends."

"It's not my fault!" Twilight countered, "It's a force of habit!"

After gigging for a moment, Princess Celestia said, "That aside, I must admit that it is wonderful to actually be looking forward to the Summer Sun Celebration."

"What do you mean?" Twilight asked.

"For my subjects, it has always been a celebration of my defeat of Nightmare Moon, but for me..." Princess said paused with a sigh before saying, "It was just a terrible reminder that I'd had to banish my own sister."

"I guess I never really thought about it that way." Twilight said with remorse in her voice.

After a moment, Princess Celestia smiled before saying, "But now it has become a wonderful reminder of her transformation back into Princess Luna, and our happy reunion. I am so pleased that you and Sonic will be playing a role in the festivities. I know it must have been difficult to see your friends return to Ponyville without you.

Twilight winced before saying, "Maybe a little."

"You may no longer be my student, Princess Twilight, but I hope you know that I will always be here if you need me." Princess Celestia said, "Just as I hope that you will always be there when I need you."

After processing that information for a moment, Twilight said, "I will princess."

"Looks like someone else needs you right now, Twilight." Sonic said before gesturing towards the mailpony who had walked in.

"A message for Princess Twilight." The mailpony said before giving Twilight the letter and walking off.

When Twilight opened the letter, a party popper that was somehow inside it went off in her face.

"If I had to guess, was that from Pinkie?" Sonic asked in a playful tone.

"It's not too important at the moment." Twilight replied before turning towards Spike, "Now where were we?"

"About to call it a night?" Spike said hopefully.

Twilight thought about for a moment before saying, "We should probably go over the checklist one more time."

"I knew you were gonna say that." Spike groaned.

"Classic Twilight." Sonic said as he shook his head.

"Well, I suppose we should leave you two then." Princess Celestia said before she and Sonic exited the room.

"I know we already assured her that she's ready, but I hope Twilight doesn't let the stress get to her." Sonic said as he and Princess Celestia walked through the halls of the castle.

"I'm confident with our help that she'll be perfectly fine." Princess Celestia assured him.

"You're right, but to think, after all those years of being your student, she herself is a princess now." Sonic said, "Who would have thought of it?"

"Even if she didn't gain her very own wings, I personally would picture Twilight being a princess considering she's learning just about everything I know." Princess Celestia responded before playfully adding, "Although I knew the spell you and Twilight used would give you something me, Luna, Cadence, and now Twilight have in common, I didn't expect it to change your appearance as well."

"You and me both." Sonic said before asking, "Wait a minute, what do you mean I have something you, Aunt Luna, Cadence, and Twilight have in common? What is it?"

"It's best if I tell you some other time." Princess Celestia responded, "For now, I believe it's best if you call it a night. You will be busy tomorrow with both the preparations for the Summer Sun Celebration, and with Twilight's flying lessons."

"Guess you got a point there." Sonic said before giving Princess Celestia a hug and saying, "Goodnight mom."

Princess Celestia returned the embrace with her wings and giving Sonic a quick nuzzle before saying, "Goodnight Sonic."

After a moment, the two separated before walking away in opposite directions of the hall.

As Sonic walked away however he felt a chill go down his spine.

'Why do I get the feeling something bad is going to happen?' Sonic thought to himself before teleporting to his room, unaware of the black vine that sprouted from the floor, which slithered in the direction Princess Celestia walked in.

The next morning in Sonic's room, said hedgehog was rising out of his bed.

"A brand new day!" Sonic exclaimed to himself, "Time to go get some breakfast before- WHAT THE HECK!?!"

Looking out of his balcony in shock, Sonic saw that both the sun and the moon where in the sky with both daylight, and the night sky evenly split apart.

"I better go find mom and Aunt Luna and find out what's going on here!" Sonic said as he got out of bed and put his shoes on before rushing put of his room.

As he opened the door, he saw that Twilight and Spike were about to knock."

"I trust you know why we're here." Twilight said.

"Doesn't exactly take a genius to know why." Sonic responded, "I suppose you guys have no clue as to what's going on as well."

"Not even one." Spike replied.

Before the trio could continue their conversation, Two royal guards walked up to them.

"Prince Sonic, Princess Twilight, please come with us." Said one of the guards.

"What's wrong?" Sonic asked.

"It'll be best if we're somewhere more private first." Said the other guard.

After thinking about it for a moment, Sonic said, "Lead the way."

Nodding, the two guards lead the trio to the throne room.

Once the guards osed the door, Sonic said, "Now that we're alone, you please tell us what's going on?"

"Of course, it's about Princess Celestia and Princess Luna." Began one of the guards.

"They're gone!" The other guard finished.

"WHAT!?!" Exclaimed the trio.

"What do you mean they're gone?!" Sonic demanded.

"They both vanished without a trace and we can't find them anywhere." Explained one of the guards, "Which is why we came to you and Princess Twilight."

"We await your command." Said the other guard.

"Our command!?" Twilight asked, taken completely off guard.

"We're officers of the royal guard, we take our orders from royalty." Explained one of the guards, "With Princess Luna and Princess Celestia gone, and Princess Cadance overseeing the Crystal Empire now, that means we take our orders from the both of you. Prince Sonic, Princess Twilight, there's no time to waste, we need to know what you want us to do."

After taking in the guards' words for a moment, Twilight said, "Continue the search for Princess Luna and Princess Celestia."

"We'll have to find them before ponies start to panic." Sonic said, "There must be some clue that can tell us where they are. If you find something, anything, let us know immediately."

"Yes your highnesses!" Both guards said.

Before anything else could happen, a third guard burst through the throne room doors before exclaiming, "Your highnesses! News from Ponyville! The Everfree Forest appears to be... well...invading!"

"What!?!" Twilight and Spike exclaimed.

"You already have your orders, now go!" Sonic said the royal guards, "Me and Twilight will personally check on ponyville."

"Yes your highness!" Said the first two royal guards before they rushed out of the throne room.

"We need to get to ponyville, fast!" Twilight exclaimed, "Sonic, use chaos control to teleport us there!"

"Not so fast Twilight, first I think we might need- these." Sonic said as teleported away before returning with the Elements of Harmony, "Second, there is another way to get us to ponyville that's still give us good time."

"What would that be?" Twilight asked as she put her element on.

"Aside from getting the preparations for the Summer Sun Celebration ready, what were we going to do today?" Sonic asked.

After taking a moment to realize what he meant, Twilight groaned before asking, "Do we have to?"

"Better now than later." Sonic said before using the chaos emeralds to turn into his super form, "Now let's go!"

After grabbing Spike, Super Sonic led Twilight to a nearby balcony and after helping Twilight get airborne, the trio sped their way to ponyville.

After a wobbly flight (in Twilight's case), the trio saw that ponyville was in panic all ponies were seen fleeing from the creepy vines that surrounded their homes.

"This is definitely getting out of hand!" Super Sonic said as be blasted a vine that tried to grab Twilight.

"Let's go to the library and see if the girls are there or not." Twilight suggested.

Nodding in agreement, Sonic teleported himself, Twilight, and Spike into the library where they say that the rest of the mane six where in fact there.

"Sonic! Twilight! Spike! Thank goodness you're here!" Rarity exclaimed.

"We were having trouble trying to get rid of those vines and when we felt that we were overwhelmed, we decided to find here in hopes that you would show up." Fluttershy said.

"And with perfect timing too!" Rainbow Dash exclaimed, "I don't think ponyville could take anymore of this for much longer, but it's a good thing Princess Celestia sent you two to help out."

Hearing that caused Super Sonic, Twilight, and Spike to wince.

"Actually, my mom and Aunt Luna are... gone." Super Sonic said.

"What do y'all mean they're gone!?" Applejack asked in shock.

"We don't know!" Twilight replied, "They seemed to have disappeared overnight without a single clue as to where they could be. But despite that, I'm definite we'll be needing the Elements of Harmony."

"And considering all the chaotic events that's happening right now, I think we all know who's responsible for this." Super Sonic said as he and Twilight handed the rest of the Elements of Harmony to their respective bearer.

Nodding in understanding, everyone exited the library before the mane six formed a circle.

After getting in position, Twilight began to activate her element, making the gem atop her crown glow. The others followed suit as the six mares began to hover in the air.

The Elements of Harmony began to release a rainbow light that formed the circle they stood in, curling straight to the Element of Magic.

Twilight then unleashed the magic in the center of the circle, creating a rainbow tornado to swirl in front of them.

As the rainbow tornado began to disappear, Twilight used the elements' power to call Discord to them.

The draconequus in question surprisingly appeared in a bathtub, taking a shower while brushing his back and singing.

"When you walk away, you don't hear me say-" Discord sang before noticing that he wasn't in a bathroom.

Letting out a feminine shriek, Discord covered himself with a pink towel before angrily exclaiming, "Excuse me! I was in the middle of a shower! You don't have to use that little spell Celestia taught you to call me whenever you feel like it!"

"Zip it, Discord!" Twilight exclaimed, "Release Princess Celestia and Princess Luna, and stop the Everfree Forest from invading!"

"Why, whatever are you talking about?" Discord chuckled.

"Don't you play dumb with us, Discord!" Applejack exclaimed, "We know you're the one behind all of this!"

"Don't get me wrong, I absolutely love what you've done with the place, but I couldn't possibly take responsibility." Discord protested, "I'm reformed, don't you remember?"

"You might be reformed now, but I doubt you would take it seriously." Super Sonic said, "Like when we tried to reform you in the first place, despite what happened when we first met, me and Fluttershy were willing to give you a chance (even though I was more cautious and stern than her), but you simply toyed with us!"

"Everyone please, I'm innocent." Discord insisted, "Would I lie to you?"

"Yes!" Everyone except Fluttershy replied.

"Well then, it seems we've reached an impasse." Discord said, "I'm telling the truth, but you think I'm lying. What do friends like us do in a situation like this,Princess Twilight? Congrats, by the way, on the promotion. You totally deserve it. And I like the new look Sonic, your old appearance was kinda bland after a while."

"I say we blast him back to stone!" Rainbow Dash exclaimed.

"Works for me!" Applejack agreed.

"Hey, we can't do that!" Fluttershy exclaimed, "What if he really is telling the truth?"

"She does have a point." Super Sonic agreed, "Although I have my doubts, Discord could actually being helpful by saying the truth."

"Well, finally!" Discord exclaimed, "Somepony willing to give me the benefit of the doubt. The rest of you could learn a lot about friendship from my dear friends Shutterfly, and Sonic here."

"Um, it's Fluttershy." Fluttershy corrected.

"Oh, right, whatever." Discord said.

"If you're not the one responsible, then help us figure out who is!" Twilight exclaimed.

"I suppose I could, but after all the hoof pointing and besmirching of my good name, I just don't know if I'm up to it." Discord said before crossing his arms.

"I suggest that you do unless you want me to pummel you until you do decide to help." Super Sonic said before cracking his knuckles.

"Why don't you ask your zebra friend if she knows anything?" Discord suggested as he gestures towards Zecora who was dragging a cart full of her belongings.

"Zecora!" Twilight exclaimed before she and the group rushed towards the zebra.

"From my home, I have had to flee! The forest has grown too wild, even for me!" Zecora said.

"Any idea why all this is happenin'?" Applejack asked.

"I'm afraid it is a mystery to me as well, but I may have something that, if combined with a spell." Zecora said before pulling out a potion bottle filled with a purple liquid, "I do not dare to use it myself, the results would be tragic. It only responds to Alicorn magic. Princess Twilight, you can turn the potion from purple to white. After a sip, you may see why the sky is day and night."

Getting what Zecora meant, Twilight pointed her horn at the potion before unleashing a small beam at the bottle, causing the liquid within to change from purple to white.

Once that was done, Twilight used her magic to grab the potion before taking a swig of it.

"I don't think it's wor-" Twilight began before her eyes suddenly began to glow white.

"Twilight, are you okay?" Super Sonic asked before placing his hand on the mare's back, before his eyes began to glow white as well.

Looking around in confusion, Twilight and Super Sonic now find themselves in what appeared to be a castle that they didn't recognize but somehow felt familiar, with the former surprised to see the latter.

"Sonic!? What are you doing here, and where are we?" Twilight asked.

"I don't have a single clue." Super Sonic responded, "After you drank that potion Zecora gave you, your eyes began to glow white, and when I touched your back to see if you were fine, I suddenly blacked out before finding myself here."

Before the duo could continue their conversation, their heard a voice say with great hostility, "Not. Another. Step!"

Turning towards the voice, the duo saw Princess Luna appear from.the darkness.

"Aunt Luna?" Super Sonic asked, "Where are we? And where did you and mom disappear to?"

Instead of an answer, the duo saw a dark aura form around the alicorn, with the energy feeling extremely familiar to Super Sonic.

"Do you honestly think you can just let me sit idly by while they all bask in your precious light?" Luna questioned spitefully, which only confused Twilight and Super Sonic, "There shall only be one princess in Equestria! And that princess...well be ME!"

Princess Luna's eyes bagan to glow as she slammed her forehooves onto the floor before using her magic to raise the moon, blotting out the sun and creating a solar eclipse, darkening the sky and forcibly bringing the night. Princess Luna's body then began to transform.

Twilight and Super Sonic watched as Princess Luna had grown taller, her coat turned black, her mane and tail turning more gaseous like it was made out of the night sky, fangs growing out of her cackling maw, and the pupils of her eyes turning into slits like a reptile's, and blue armor began to form on her body.

The duo stared in shock (and a bit of anger for Super Sonic) as they began to recognize who now stood before them.

"Nightmare Moon!" The duo exclaimed.

Special: Happy Birthday Sonic!

Author's Note

Notice: The events of this chapter take place after Sonic and the mane six save Princess Celestia and Princess Luna.

With Sonic's real birthday being today, I figured I should make a special chapter celebrating the Blue Blur's birthday.

Happy birthday Sonic!

Special: Happy Birthday Sonic!

It's been a month since the "Everfree Invasion", and we now find the mane six, the princess, and the royal couple in the throne room, awaiting for Spike to arrive.

After waiting for awhile, Spike finally entered the throne room before closing the door behind himself.

"What's the status Spike?" Twilight asked.

"He's still asleep, just like I told you he would." Spike replied.

"I still find the idea of Sonic sleeping in a little weird since he usually wakes up super early before going on a run." Rainbow Dash said.

"As far as I know, the only time Sonic does sleep in is when it's his birthday." Spike explained, "He told us one time that he does so that he doesn't accidentally catch anyone preparing for his birthday. Which was why I told Twilight there was no point in checking if he was asleep so that we can discuss our plans without him walking in on us sooner."

"Hey! You never know when he might make an exception!" Twilight argued, "I'm just trying to be on the safe side!"

"I think it's best if you both stop right there before we forgot why we're here in the first place." Rainbow Dash said.

"Sorry." Twilight and Spike apologized.

"Anyway, we need to think of a plan to distract Sonic long enough so that we can set up the party and bring all the invited guests to the castle." Cadence said.

"I could try to distract him." Spike volunteered, "I know what he likes to do and I could think of ways to distract him if he ends up getting bored with what we're doing."

"You do that then, the rest of us will find out how do set up the party." Shining Armor said.

"Oh! I'll take care of the decorations!" Pinkie exclaimed, "Just tell me which room, and I'll get it party ready in no time!"

"Hold on, before we get started, can somebody remind me why we celebrate Sonic's birthday today?" Rainbow Dash asked, "Is the day he appeared in front of Princess Celestia the day we count as his birthday?"

"No, although I more than likely would have done that had I not had known a special spell that allows me to tell how old a creature is at the time." Princess Celestia responded.

"How old was Sonic when you he appeared in front of you?" Princess Luna asked.

"From what I remember, the spell indicated that Sonic was a month old when I used the spell on him." Princess Celestia said.

"If he was that old at the time, it makes me wonder what exactly happened in that month before he appeared in front of you princess." Twilight said.

"I sometimes wonder about that as well Twilight, but we should worry about that later and prepare for Sonic's birthday." Princess Celestia said.

"Right!" Everyone else replied.

"Before I forget to ask, when should I bring Sonic back to the castle?" Spike asked.

"I'll be sure to send you a letter once everything is ready." Princess Celestia said, "Until then, remember to keep Sonic distracted for as long as you can."

"Aye aye, Princess." Spike saluted before exiting the throne room.

Once Spike was out of the room, the rest of the group continued to plan out what they should do for the next few minutes until a letter appeared in front of Princess Celestia.

Picking the letter up with her magic, Princess Celestia read what was inside before letting out a gasp.

"Sonic is awake and is on his way!" Princess Celestia exclaimed, causing everyone to freeze, "Quickly! Make your way to the ballroom and wait there until Sonic and Spike leave the castle. We'll set up the party there once they're gone."

Nodding in agreement, everyone scrambled out of the throne room, ready to put their plan into motion.

We now find Sonic and Spike making their way through the halls of the castle while having a conversation with each other.

"So what you're telling me is that you have today, my birthday, all planned out with some super fun activities that the both of us will be doing together?" Sonic asked.

"That's right, and it'll all begin once we have some breakfast." Spike responded.

"Sounds fun, but what about everyone else?" Sonic asked, "Won't they be involved as well?"

"Oh, uh, I have no idea about the others." Spike lied, "They might have gotten pretty busy lately and may have forgotten about your birthday."

"...That does sound like something Twilight would do, but I'm not sure about everyone else." Sonic said.

"Let's just forget about it and get some breakfast." Spike quickly said as he opened the doors to the dining room.

As they stepped inside the dining room, the duo noticed that the table had a lot of Sonic's favorite breakfasts along with Princess Celestia, Princess Luna, and Cadence chatting among each other.

"Morning!" Sonic called to the trio.

Looking towards the duo, the princesses smiled before making their way towards them.

"Happy birthday Sonic!" The three princesses exclaimed as they stopped in front of the duo, before they each have the prince a hug.

"Thanks." Sonic said before saying to Cadence, "And I'm glad that you and Shining Armor were able to come over today, cuz."

"Are you kidding me?" Cadence asked, "As if I would miss out on my cousin's birthday after everything said cousin did for me."

"I guess you have a point there." Sonic chuckled before asking, "Hey, where's Shining Armor anyway?"

"Oh, he's still asleep." Cadence lied, "I tried to wake him up so that he could join us for breakfast, but he wouldn't budge, so I was forced to leave him in bed if I wanted to make it for breakfast."

"His loss then." Sonic said, "But for now, let's eat!"

After breakfast, Sonic and Spike left the castle to start on the activities Spike spoke about.

Unknown to Sonic, Spike secretly took out a letter he had stashed in his head spines before using his fire to send it to Princess Celestia.

Said princess was in the castle's ballroom along with the others, awaiting for the letter.

When the letter arrived, Princess Celestia quickly read it before announcing, "Sonic and Spike have left the castle! We can now begin setting up the party!"

Upon hearing that, Pinkie (somehow) pulled out a bunch of boxes out of nowhere and began to open them, revealing a bunch of party decorations.

"I'll start baking Sonic's cake while you guys set up the decorations." Pinkie said before bouncing her way to the castle's kitchen.

Nodding in agreement, the rest of the group began to grab a few decorations before placing them around the ballroom.

Not too long later as the ballroom was now halfway to being fully decorated, Twilight suddenly stopped before saying, "All of the party guests should be arriving at the train station by now. Someone needs to go over there and pick them up."

"I'll go!" Rainbow Dash volunteered, "I should be able to get there without Sonic noticing me."

"And I'll tag along and act as a extra pair of eyes to increase the chance of spotting Sonic if he comes into sight." Cadence said.

"Okay, but be careful you two." Princess Celestia said.

"We will." Cadence said before she and Rainbow Dash and their way out of the castle.

Meanwhile, we find Sonic and Spike arriving at the entrance of canterlot as they had finished running around all the locations they have been to all around equestria.

"Nothing stretches the legs better than a good run in the morning." Sonic said as he let Spike off his back, "Well, what else do you have planned for us Spike?"

"Well I heard that the Wonder Bolts are going to have an air show today at the train station and I figured we could watch it." Spike suggested.

"Sounds good to me." Sonic said before he and Spike made their way to the train station.

When they arrived at the train station, the duo noticed that the show had begun so they found a good spot across the pick up area so that they can watch.

As they watched, Spike noticed something in the corner of his eye that caught his attention. When he turned to see what it was, he froze when he saw Rainbow Dash and Cadence guiding the Cutie Mark Crusaders, Big Mac,Granny Smith, and Vinyl Scratch (with her DJ equipment) out of the train station.

When said group noticed him, Spike gestured them to leave as fast as they could. Nodding, the group quickly left the station without Sonic noticing them.

Later at the castle, the group of guests arrived in the ballroom and found that all the decorations were set up and that everyone there was carefully placing a large Sonic-shaped cake that was about the size of Princess Celestia, onto a table along with other snacks.

"Glad to see you all made it." Twilight said when she noticed the group arrive.

"I'm just glad we weren't caught by Sonic." Rainbow Dash said, "Apparently the Wonder Bolts were doing a performance at the train station when we got there, and as we were leaving, we spotted Sonic and Spike there. But luckily, only Spike saw us."

"Well that's a relief." Shining Armor said, "Can't risk having Sonic find any type of clue that we're setting up a surprise party for him."

"That aside, all we need to do now is put the finishing touches for the party and set up all of Sonic's presents." Princess Celestia said.

"Then let's hurry up and finish them!" Rainbow Dash exclaimed before grabbing some leftover decorations.

Sometime later, we find Sonic and Spike falling through the sky while cheering.

As the duo approached the group, Sonic grabbed Spike before quickly turning into his super form and flew upward just as they were about to hit the ground.

"Skydiving is the best thing ever!" Spike cheered.

"You said it bro." Super Sonic agreed before carefully landing and turned back to his normal self.

"Now what to do next." Spike wondered be letting out a belched out a letter.

After reading the letter's contents, Spike said, "Okay Sonic, our next stop is the castle."

"The castle, huh?" Sonic asked, "No big, I'll just use chaos control to teleport us there."

"No!" Spike exclaimed before calmly saying, "I mean, no need to rush. Unless you want to enjoy what I have planned, we have to get there on foot."

"If you say so Spike." Sonic said before he and said dragon began to make their way to the castle.

Later in the castle, we find the duo just outside the ballroom.

"So whatever it is you have next is right in the other side of this door." Sonic asked.

"That's right, but just be sure to keep an open mind." Spike said.

"What are we doing?" Sonic asked uneasily.

"Open the doors and find out." Spike replied.

Although Spike's words made him feel nervous, Sonic nodded before placing his hands on the doors and carefully pushed them open.

Once the doors where open, the duo noticed that the room was completely dark.

"Who turned off the lights?" Sonic asked as he Spike stepped inside.

As soon as he said that, the ballroom suddenly lit up before before the princesses, the mane six, the Cutie Mark Crusaders, Big Mac, Granny Smith, Shining Armor, and Vinyl jumped out and exclaimed, "Surprise!"

"Whoa!" Sonic exclaimed, "So this is what you guys were doing today."

"What else would we be doing?" Shining Armor asked.

"Well now that I'm here, let's get this party started!" Sonic exclaimed, earning cheers as a response.

Lots of partying later,everyone began to gather around as Sonic began to open his presents.

The first present he opened was from Twilight. It was the latest Daring Do book that had just came out the day before. Spike's present was similar, but it was the latest issue of Power Ponies.

The next present was a new tuxedo from Rarity since his ascension caused his old tuxedo to feel a little tight.

After that, Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash gave him a jar of liquid rainbow, while Applejack Big Mac, and Granny Smith gave him a jar of zap apple jam.

Pinkie's present was rock candy that was perfectly shaped like Sonic.

Cadence and Shining Armor's present was a crystal figurine of Sonic.

The Cutie Mark Crusaders' present was a drawing of Sonic's symbol that they made themselves.

And Princess Luna's present was an exchanged painting of Sonic that can change from his normal form to his super form to his dark form, to his hyper form, then his werehog form, and then his rainbow form before turning back to his normal form.

All that left now was Princess Celestia's present, but the solar princess suggested that they head outside before she gave her present.

Although confused as to why, Sonic agreed before he and the rest of the group made their way outside.

"What exactly could you be giving me that requires us to go outside?" Sonic asked.

"You'll find out soon enough." Princess Celestia responded.

Once the group was outside, Princess Celestia turned to Sonic before presenting him with her present.

"Happy birthday Sonic." She said, "I hope you enjoy it. I made it myself."

"Thanks mom, and I'm sure I will." Sonic said before grabbing the present and began to rip off the wrapping.

Once Sonic got the box opened, the hedgehog found a scarf that was red with a white stripe that went throughout the middle. At one end of the scarf, there was a yellow ring while right next to that the scarf was in the shape of a wing that was completely white.

"A scarf?" Sonic asked.

"Not just any scarf." Princess Celestia said as she created a spiral path upward, "Put it on and then run onto this path, you'll see what makes the scarf so special when you do so."

"If you say so, mom." Sonic said as he put the scarf on.

Once he had the scarf on, Sonic dashed onto the magical path, which caused the ring on his scarf to glow.

"Good work Sonic, now jump!" Princess Celestia called out.

Doing as he was told, Sonic jumped and was surprised to find that he was shooting into the sky.

When he stopped, Sonic found that he was floating above the castle.

"I'm flying!?!" Sonic exclaimed in shock.

After getting over the initial shock, Sonic exclaimed, "I'm flying!!!" before zipping across the sky.

After calming down, Sonic flew back to the ground where everyone (except for Princess Celestia) was looking at him in shock.

"That. Was. Awesome!" Rainbow Dash exclaimed.

"How did you do that, Sonic!?" Pinkie asked.

"He has the scarf to thank for that." Princess Celestia spoke up, "I added an enchantment that allows the wearer to fly. I allows Sonic to fly without the need to change into his super form, which could come in handy in case he is to somehow lose any of the chaos emeralds."

"Although I doubt that last part would happen, I appreciate the present mom." Sonic said before giving Princess Celestia a quick hug.

Once Sonic separated from Princess Celestia, everyone except for the hedgehog exclaimed in unison, "Happy birthday Sonic!"

Princess Twilight and Prince Sonic part 2

Twilight and Super Sonic watched as Nightmare Moon, a foe they thought they would never see again, laugh wickedly under the moonlight.

Although Twilight was too shocked to speak, Super Sonic glared at the dark alicorn before yelling, "Alright Nightmare Moon, I don't know how you managed to repossess Aunt Luna, let alone come back after I blasted you out of existence, but I'll be sure to free my aunt again before I make sure you never come back!"

Nightmare Moon, however, didn't seem to hear him, or even notice his and Twilight's presence, and began unleashing her magic to destroy the castle they were in.

The dark alicorn's beams struck pillars, walls, the floor, and the roof, forcing Twilight and Super Sonic to quickly leap out of the way to avoid getting hit by both the blasts, and debris.

Having had enough, Super Sonic was about to attack Nightmare Moon, he and Twilight heard hoofsteps come up beside them, seeing Princess Celestia, staring at Nightmare Moon in what looked like fear.

"Mom!" Super Sonic said in relief, "What happened? And how is Nightmare Moon back!?"

Seemingly ignoring the super hedgehog, Princess Celestia asked, "Luna, what are you doing!? You must lower the moon! It is your duty!"

"Luna?" Nightmare Moon asked before exclaiming, "I am, Nightmare Moon! I have but one royal duty now: to destroy you!"

With that said, Nightmare Moon begins to shoot bolts of magic at Princess Celestia, who dodged out of the way.

"Luna please, I don't want to hurt you!" Princess Celestia exclaimed as she continued to dodge the bolts.

"Then you're making my job so much easier!" Nightmare Moon exclaimed before suddenly shooting a beam from her horn, striking Princess Celestia in the chest and launching her to the wall, causing her to seemingly lose consciousness.

"MOM!!!" Super Sonic exclaimed before making his way to Princess Celestia.

Super Sonic was about to heal the princess when he suddenly heard Nightmare Moon laugh wickedly.

After turning towards the dark alicorn, Super Sonic let out a growl as dark sparks began to form around his body.

Meanwhile, Twilight began to cry at the sight of her mentor lying unconscious on the ground.

"Why?" Twilight asked between sobs, "Why would Luna do this?"

After glaring at Nightmare Moon for a moment, Super Sonic growled, "You're going to pay for that!" before turning into his dark super form.

Before Dark Super Sonic could charge towards Nightmare Moon, he along with Twilight heard Princess Celestia say, "Oh, dear sister, I am sorry, but you have given me no choice but to use these."

Turning towards Princess Celestia, the trio saw that the alicorn was back on her hooves while being surrounded by the elements of harmony (only the elements weren't shaped like the mane six's cutie marks).

"Are those the Elements of Harmony?" Dark Super Sonic asked Twilight.

"They are, but that's how they looked in... the past." Twilight said before suddenly realizing, "This is the night Princess Celestia banished Princess Luna to the moon!"

As soon as Twilight said that, the elements of harmony began to circle around Princess Celestia as they began to flow their energy into her.

Fearing what would happen next, Nightmare Moon quickly fired another beam at Princess Celestia, but the sun princess retaliated by firing a beam of her own that was infused with the elements' magic.

When both beams collided, they fought for dominance for a moment before Princess Celestia's beam suddenly sliced through Nightmare Moon's beam.

With it being so sudden, Nightmare Moon couldn't dodge the beam and was engulfed by it.

"NOOOOOO!" Nightmare Moon screamed as the beam shot her to the moon, causing it's surface to darken into the shape of the mare in the moon when she made contact with it.

Both Twilight's and Dark Super Sonic's vision flashed white, causing them to blink their whitened eyes before rubbing them.

Looking around, they saw that Spike, Zecora, and the rest of the mane six were looking at them with worried expressions while Discord was seen chuckling.

"Why are are you guys looking at us like that?" Dark Super Sonic asked the group.

"It's just... the two of you were mumblin' to each other." Applejack responded.

"Ooh!" Pinkie exclaimed, "And don't forget about Twilight's uncontrollable sobbing, and when Sonic suddenly turned into his dark super form!"

"That aside we were really worried about the both of you, especially when Sonic turned into his dark super form." Fluttershy said.

"Well I found it all amusing." Discord suddenly said, causing Dark Super Sonic to glare at him, "Although that so-called "dark super form" brings back bad memories, Twilight's sobs were pure gold! You should really consider making a play about it."

"Do you want me to help you relive those bad memories." Dark Super Sonic growled.

"Discord's bad sence of humor aside, we're you guys able find out who was responsible for the princess' disappearance and made all of these vines appear?" Rainbow Dash asked.

"That's something we can't answer." Twilight replied, "But the potion made us watch Princess Luna transform into Nightmare Moon, which then led to Princess Celestia sending her to the moon."

"The only question is, why?" Dark Super Sonic said, "It doesn't exactly explain what's happening now."

"Perhaps farther back still are the answers you seek." Zecora suggested, "Another sip of the potion will give you a peek."

"Well, it's the only lead we have." Twilight said as she picked up the potion.

"And I'm tagging along." Dark Super Sonic said as he placed a hand on Twilight's shoulder, "I want to stay on the safe side and act as an extra pair of eyes to avoid any information that we can use to be missed."

Nodding, Twilight leveraged the potion to her lips before taking another swig.

Unlike the first time, the moment after Twilight separated the bottle from her mouth, her and Dark Super Sonic's eyes began to glow white (or brightly for Dark Super Sonic since his eyes were already completely white).

Twilight and Dark Super Sonic now found thenselfs in a really chaotic land: the ground patterned like a giant checkerboard, floating pieces of land, nonsensical stuff everywhere around her that was impossible and unnatural.

It didn't take the duo too long to realize they were now in the time where Discord must have reigned and turned Equestria into his chaos capital.

Before they can wonder around, Princess Celestia and Princess Luna ran past them, running up to Discord, who was sitting on a throne as the king of his domain.

"Well, well, well! Back again to try and stop me?" Discord asked, lifting his paw up, showing a aurora-like tail held in his fingers. "Would you two like to play a round of 'Pin the Tail on the Pony'?"

"What!?" Celestia exclaimed before looking behind herself, finding that her tail was no longer present on her dock.

Growing frustrated, and embarassed, Princess Celestia turned back to glare at Discord before exclaiming, "That's it, Discord! Play time is over!"

"Oh, I doubt that will be the case." Discord said before pulling out a bag filled with oddly colored black seeds, grabbing handfuls of them before munching them down, spilling a large amount of them from his hand, his mouth, and waving the bag around, before asking, "You want some?"

Both alicorns leered at him while ignoring the seeds he spat in their face. Discord shrugged his shoulders and continued eating, unaware of the two sisters nodding to each other as they pulled out the elements of harmony from their bags.

While munching on his snack, Discord noticed the odd shimmer of light coming from Celestia and Luna, dropping his bag as he grew amused at the gems circling them.

"What have we here?" Discord asked.

"These are the elements of harmony!" Celestia responded.

"With these, we shall defeat you and finally end your tyranny of chaos!" Luna added as the two sisters began to absorb the magic of the six magical gems.

Discord snickered, then laughed uproariously, unaware of his eventual fate.

"Oh! Oh you should see your expressions!" Discord laughed, "You really think you can stop me!"

Discord was too busy laughing to notice the beam of rainbow light firing at him, which began to turn him into stone where he stood.

Although they now knew what had happened when Discord first attacked, Twilight and Dark Super Sonic were confused about how this was connected to what was going on in Equestria now.

As the duo prepared to return back to take another drink, the potion instead brought them back to a further moment with Princess Celestia and Princess Luna, changing the scenery around them.

They were now in what appeared to be a cavern of sorts, but what they saw inside it made them gasp in awe, hearing Celestia and Luna gasp as well as they walked past them.

Inside the cave was a large tree that looked like it was made out of crystal.

"There it is," Princess Luna uttered, "The tree of harmony."

"'Tree' of harmony?" Twilight repeated, watching the princesses approach the tree. Looking closer at the trunk, she saw what looked like a sun, a crescent moon, a crystal star, and (oddly enough) Sonic's symbol in the center of the tree, the the star looking a lot like her cutie mark. "Is this where the elements of harmony came from?"

Twilight's question was answered as Princess Celestia used her magic on the tree, causing the star in the center opened up, revealing the Element of Magic, along with the remaining five elements of harmony appearing in the branches. Using her magic, she levitated them out of the mystical tree.

"Sister, are you sure we should do this?" Princess Luna asked.

"These gems are the only things that can stop Discord," Princess Celestia responded, "His chaotic magic is far too great, and we have no other option to stop him and free everypony in this land. Even without the elements of harmony, the tree of harmony possesses powerful magic. As long as that magic remains, it will continue to control and contain everything that grows around it."

The duo watched as Princess Celestia and Princess Luna stuffed the elements of harmony in their bags before they flew out of the cave, leaving the tree of harmony to face Discord.

"What did you guys see?" Spike asked after Twilight and Dark Super Sonic came out of their trance.

"Unfortunately, we still don't know what happened to Princess Celestia and Princess Luna." Twilight replied, "But, I now know why the Everfree Forest is growing out of control. Something must be wrong with the tree of harmony."

"The tree of what-now?" Rainbow Dash asked.

"It's the same place where my mom and Aunt Luna found the elements of harmony." Dark Super Sonic said, "Me and Twilight believe something is wrong with it."

"Where is this 'tree of harmony' located?" Rarity asked.

"As much as I'd hate to say it, but in there." Dark Super Sonic responded before gesturing towards Everfree Forest.

"Huh, I'm starting to feel some deja vu right now." Applejack said.

"You said it Applejack." Rainbow Dash said, "We went in there to save equestria from Nightmare Moon, now we're going in there to save equestria from these vines."

"I suggest we get going then." Dark Super Sonic said before powering down to his normal self, "The sooner we find the tree of harmony, the sooner we can get rid of these vines and hopefully find my mom and Aunt Luna."

Nodding in agreement, the group begin to make their way to Everfree Forest.

Some time later deep inside the forest, the group can be seen making their way through with Sonic and Twilight leading the way.

"It seems like it was yesterday when we were make our way through these woods to find the elements of harmony." Rarity said.

"It also seems like yesterday I was foolish enough to think I should go after them on my own, even though I had Sonic with me." Twilight said, "I don't know what we're going to face in here this time, but whatever it is, I know we need to face it together."

"That's definitely true." Sonic said, with the others agreeing.

The group then came across a mucky pond separating them from where they needed to go, with a few stepping stones sticking out of the muddy water as a path across.

"I think we can get across if we use these stones." Twilight said before she began to leap across the pond.

But after landing on one specific stone, it began moving as she as she stepped on it.

An eye suddenly opened up underneath her, a low growl startling her and the others as it began rising up.

Twilight looked down, gasping in shock as she stood on top of a crocodile made out of stone, eyeing her as its next prey.

"Cragadile!" Twilight exclaimed in fear.

The cragadile suddenly snapped its head back, tossing Twilight into the air in the process, before opening its maw to snap its teeth into her as she fell.

Twilight tried to flap her wings, but wasn't able to hover due to her panic, resulting to her flailing about as she fell.

Just as the cragadile was about to snap it's jaws shut, Sonic (using his boost ability) grabbed Twilight and pushed her to safety as he shot a chaos spear into the reptiles mouth.

Once he had Twilight safely back on land, Sonic was about to charge towards the cragadile but stopped when he saw that the rock crocodile hadn't moved an inch.

The reason why soon became obvious when smoke suddenly began to leak out of the cragadile's jaw, before it slowly began to sink back into the pond.

"That was a easier than I thought it would." Sonic said before turning to Twilight and asking, "Are you okay, Twilight?"

"I'm fine." Twilight responded, "I just can't seem to get these new wings to do what I want them to do when I want them to do it."

"I'm sure you'll figure it out eventually." Rainbow Dash said as she and the rest of the mane six caught up to the duo.

"Eventually isn't soon enough." Twilight grumbled to herself.

"You have been having an awful lot of trouble with those things." Applejack spoke up, "And, well, who knows what else is gonna to come after us? You know, maybe it wouldn't be such a bad idea for Sonic and Twilight to go back to Ponyville and let us look for the tree of harmony ourselves.

"What!?!" Twilight exclaimed in shock.

"And why do you think that!?!" Sonic demanded.

"Darling, Twilight almost became a cragadile's mid-afternoon snack!" Rarity answered. "She was barely able to get away thanks to you."

"Plus, the rest of us aren't royalty." Fluttershy added.

"What's that got to do with anything?" Twilight asked with a slight bit of anger in her voice.

"Aren't you girls overreacting a bit?" Spike asked Applejack, Rarity, and Fluttershy, "It was only one cragadile.

"He has a point you now." Sonic added, "You all realize that we've dealt with threats worse than these stupid vines before, which means we're absolutely capable of defending myself. What makes now so different?"

"W-Well, Princess Celestia and Princess Luna are gone." Applejack said, "If something happened to the both of you, we just don't think Equestria can risk losing another leader."

"Darlings, even if we manage to save the Tree of Harmony, it won't necessarily mean Princess Celestia and Princess Luna will return." Rarity said, "Equestria will need somepony to lead in their absence."

"But the Tree of Harmony!" Twilight argued, "Me and Sonic are the only ones who has seen it and knows what it looks like!"

"Huge tree, cutie marks and Sonic's symbol on the trunk, probably being attacked by something hideously awful?" Rainbow Dash said, "Yeah, I'm pretty sure we'll know it when we see it."

"All of you feel this way?" Twilight asked as tears began to well in her eyes, "You all feel like we shouldn't be here?"

"It is probably for the best." Fluttershy said.

"Girls, I get you're concerned about our safety, but there's no need." Sonic said, "As long as we're together, we can find the tree of harmony saf-"

"Okay." Twilight interrupted, "We'll go."

"What?!" Sonic asked, taken completely off guard.

Instead of speaking, Twilight simply turned around before walking off, with Spike following closely behind.

Although he still wanted to convince everyone that he and Twilight should stay, Sonic hesitantly decided to follow the girls advise and began to make his way back to ponyville.

Upon returning to ponyville a few minutes later, the trio found Discord lounged on one of the vines, watching as ponies fled when he "helped" them, finding the chaotic nature of the plants hilarious.

"Discord!" Sonic and Twilight exclaimed, making the draconequus wince.

"What? I'm helping!" Discord said before snapping his fingers, chopping some of the vines with a pair of giant shears he materialized. "There. See? Getting rid of the vines. Anyways, no luck finding your tree."

"We ended up running into some trouble." Sonic responded, "The girls decided it would be best if we returned to Ponyville while they continue the search. Apparently our duties as royalty comes first, since they were worried about us getting hurt."

"But they do have a point." Twilight spoke up, "Equestria will need us if Princess Celestia and Princess Luna don't return."

"Well I can't believe you actually agreed to their plan." Discord said, "I never thought you both would be the kind types who would think they're better than everypony else."

"That's not true at all!" Sonic exclaimed.

"Oh, well, how silly of me to assume that you would think that." Discord chuckled, "All the both of you did was choose to keep your precious royal selves out of harm's way while your friends thrust themselves right into it. I'm sure you'll all be the best of pals again when they return from their terrifying yet deeply bonding experience that they're having without you both."

Although he was making them angry, Sonic and Twilight realized that Discord had a point.

"We shouldn't of came back." Sonic growled, with Twilight nodding in agreement.

"Come on, guys, Discord may be reformed, but he's not that reformed." Spike said, "He's just trying to get under your skin."

"Well, it's working." Twilight said before she and Sonic suddenly ran back into Everfree Forest, forcing Spike to run after them.

Sometime later we find the trio making their way through the forest yet again.

"Are we there yet?" Spike asked impatiently.

"From down here, it's impossible to know." Sonic said, "But a bird's eye view might help."

Immediately after saying that, Sonic ran up the closes tree until he was at the top.

Once there, he began to scan the forest until he spotted the rest of the mane six in the distance.

"Hey guys!" Sonic yelled, "I found them!"

When he didn't receive a response, Sonic looked down to see that Twilight and Spike were surrounded by black vines that were spewing some sort of gas at them.

"Oh no you don't!" Sonic exclaimed before jumping off the tree.

As if they heard him, the vines suddenly shoot towards the falling hedgehog.

In response, Sonic shot several chaos spears at the vines, slicing them before they could even touch him.

After landing on the ground, Sonic asked, "Are you two alright?"

"Aside from getting gassed, we're fine." Twilight said.

"Good to hear." Sonic said.

Their victory didn't last long as more vines sprouted around the trio.

"We don't have time for this." Sonic said before snapping his fingers, activating chaos control.

The vines shot towards the trio but ended up ramming into each other when the trio teleported away.

At the tree of harmony, we see the rest of the mane six having trouble deciding what they should do due to the tree of harmony itself was dying thanks to the black vines that covered it, with Applejack and Rainbow Dash suddenly getting into an argument.

"It was your idea to send Sonic and Twilight back, Applejack!" RainbowDash yelled.

"We all agreed it was the best thing, Rainbow Dash!" Applejack countered, "We were tryin' to protect them."

Their argument was cut short when, Sonic, Twilight, and Spike suddenly teleported in front of them.

"Guys!" Rainbow Dash exclaimed, "It's great to see you, but how did you manage to teleport here?"

"After realizing how we put our safety over yours, we decided to come back." Twilight explained, "After wondering around for awhile, Sonic decided to get a bird's eye view and managed to spot you all. And I assume you all can guess what happened after that."

"Well, we sure am glad you came looking for us." Applejack said.

"The truth of it is, we're simply lost without you and Sonic." Rarity said.

"Yeah, equestria may need its princess..." Rainbow Dash began.

"... But we need our friend." Fluttershy finished.

"Glad to hear that, but what how's the tree of harmony?" Sonic asked.

"Not so good." Applejack responded, "The vines are killing the tree!"

Looking at the tree of harmony, Sonic, Twilight, and Spike were horrified at the site, making them worried about how to safety remove the vines without harming the tree.

While thinking, Twilight suddenly remembered what Princess Celestia said during her vision about the tree of harmony.

"Even without the elements of harmony, the tree of harmony possesses powerful magic. As long as that magic remains, it will continue to control and contain everything that grows around it."

Those words helped Twilight realize that it was the tree of harmony that prevented Everfree Forest from growing wilder this entire time. But it's power was now being drained by the vines, and without the elements of harmony, it could wither away and die, making the Everfree Forest eventually overrun equestria and destroy every city and town across the world.

Knowing what she had to do, Twilight levitated her crown off her head before pulling out the Element of Magic from its place, and saying "I know how we can save the tree of harmony. But...we'll have to give up the elements of harmony to do so."

"What!?" Rainbow Dash exclaimed in shock, "Are you crazy!? How are we supposed to protect Equestria if we give them up!?"

"And what about Discord?" Rarity mentioned. "Although we have Sonic to hold him off, how are we expected to keep him in line if we have no means of turning him back to stone?"

"Twilight, the elements of harmony..." Applejack hesitated, "They're what keep us connected no matter what."

"You're right about one thing, Applejack." Twilight said, "The elements of harmony did bring us together, but it isn't the elements that will keep us connected, it's our friendship. Our friendship is more important and more powerful than any magic. My new role in equestria may mean I have to take on new responsibilities, and our friendships may be tested, but it will never, ever be broken."

"She's got a point girls." Sonic spoke up, "No matter how far apart we are, or whatever gets in our way, we'll always be connected. No matter what!"

Although they were hesitant for a moment, the rest of the mane six nodded in understanding.

After removing the elements from the girls' necklaces, Twilight flew into the air with the elements in tow and flew words the tree of harmony.

As she got close however, several vines suddenly shot towards her, trying to stop her.

"Oh no you don't!" Sonic exclaimed before changing towards the vines and using his spindash attack to knock them away.

The vines retaliated by shooting towards Sonic and wrapping around him.

Sonic tried to snap his fingers to use chaos control, but the vines wrapping around his hands, preventing him from doing so.

"Sonic!" Twilight exclaimed in concern.

"Don't worry about me!" Sonic screamed as the vines proceeded to wrap around his body, "Just focus on getting the elements to the tree!"

Before Twilight could do so however, several vines suddenly wrapped around her before attempting to grab the elements of harmony.

"There's no way I'm letting a bunch of weeds stop me!" Sonic grunted before summoning the chaos emeralds around himself.

Instead of circling around him to activate his super form, the chaos emeralds remained where they appeared while having a rainbow aura around them.

Just as the vines were about to grab them, the elements of harmony flew out of Twilight's grasp before stopped right above Sonic.

The elements then began to glow before firing a beam at Sonic, surrounding him in a rainbow aura.

The aura then spreaded towards the chaos emeralds, causing each gem to become rainbow colored.

Once that happened, the chaos emeralds began to circle around him just as the vines were almost done enveloping his body.

Once the vines did so however, the chaos emeralds released a bright flash.

When the flash died down, Sonic was seen in his rainbow form while having the elements of harmony flouting around him.

Turing towards Twilight (was was almost completely covered in vines), Rainbow Sonic extended his hand towards her and fired a rainbow beam, freeing her in the process.

Once that was done, Rainbow Sonic turned towards the tree of harmony before snapping his fingers, causing the elements of harmony to levitate to the empty slots around the tree.

The vines tried to stop the elements, but would disintegrate when they got close.

Once the elements reached their slots (with the element of magic taking the slot in the center of the tree), the tree of H
Harmony began to glow and shine brilliantly.

Having been returned to its full power, the light it radiated began to burn away the vines, destroying them from their roots around the tree to outside the Everfree Forest.

When the coils of vines that were at the base of the tree disappeared, the group was surprised to see Princess Celestia and Princess Luna emerge from them.

"Mom! Aunt Luna! You're okay!" Rainbow Sonic exclaimed before flying towards the two princesses, followed by the rest of the group.

"Everyone, we cannot thank you enough for freeing us." Princess Luna said.

"I know it must have been hard to give up the elements of harmony, but it had to be done," Celestia said.

"I'm sure we'll be able to manage without them for a while." Rainbow Sonic said, "Who knows, when the tree of harmony returns to its full strength, we can probably borrow them again."

Before anyone say anything in response, everyone noticed a large flower bud emerge from the tree of harmony's roots.

Before anyone could question why it appeared, the flower blossomed to reveal a crystal chest with six keyholes around it.

"Ooooh. Pretty box," Pinkie said.

"Six locks, which mean we need six keys to open it." Twilight said.

"I do not know where they are, but I do know that it is a mystery you will not be solving alone." Princess Celestia said with a smile before she and Princess Luna teleported back to canterlot.

"I think it's best if we get going as well." Rainbow Sonic said before using chaos control to teleport himself and the group back to ponyville.

Upon arriving to ponyville via chaos control, the group found themselves to be greeted by Discord.

"Bravo, everyone, bravo!" Discord said, "How ever did you save the day this time? Blast the beastie with your magic necklaces, I presume? Where are those little trinkets of yours anyway? You know, the ones you use to send me back to my extremely uncomfortable stone prison?"

"They're gone." Applejack said.

"gone, gone?" Discord asked.

"Don't get any ideas." Rainbow Sonic warned, "I have some of their magic within me right now. Meaning I could turn you back to stone right now if I wanted to."

"And you're going to help us clean up!" Fluttershy said.

"Fine, but I don't do windows." Discord grumbled.

"There's just one thing I don't get." Applejack spoke up, "Why did all this happen now?"

"I have no idea." Discord responded, "Those seeds I planted should have sprouted up ages ago."

"What did you say?!" Twilight said in surprise and anger.

"Oh, why should I try to explain it when you can see for yourself?" Discord asked as he handed Twilight the potion that gave her and Sonic visions.

Although she willing to interrogate Discord, Twilight grabbed the potion before taking a swig, while Rainbow Sonic placed a hand on her shoulder.

The duo's vision went completely white for a second before they were brought back to when Princess Celestia and Princess Luna confronted Discord.

"That's it Discord!" Princess Celestia exclaimed, "Play time is over!"

"Oh, I doubt that will be the case." Discord said said before pulling out a bag filled with oddly colored black seeds, grabbing handfuls of them before munching them down, spilling a large amount of them from his hand.

It was then the duo heard Discord say, "Well, obviously things didn't go according to my original plan. My plunderseeds should have stolen the magic from the tree of harmony and captured Princess Celestia and Princess Luna thousands of moons ago. Alas, it seems the tree had enough magic to keep the seeds from growing up big and strong. Until now, that is."

When the duo regained their vision, they both immediately glared at Discord.

"I should of known there was reason why you spilled those all over the place!" Rainbow Sonic yelled.

"You realize we could of use that information hours ago!" Twilight yelled.

"Well, if I just told you everything right off the bat, how would Twilight ever learn about being a princess?" Discord asked, "Plus, I'm sure Sonic wanted a challenge since he tends to be the rush into action whenever the opportunity appears."

As a response, Rainbow Sonic slowly flew towards Discord until he was right in front of him, before smacking him in the back of the head, causing the draconequus to be flung to the ground and having his head stuck in the ground.

"Okay, I probably should of seen that coming." Discord said, with his voice being muffled by the ground.

The next day was the Summer Sun Celebration, and thankfully, the event went interrupted.

This day was now celebrated to the return of Princess Luna instead of the defeat of Nightmare Moon.

Luna had lowered the moon in front of a silver post with a crescent moon at the top, allowing her sister to raise the sun over the gold post behind her with the symbol of the sun.

Once it rose high enough, Twilight flew forward and created a spread of light with her magic in the shape of her cutie mark: a bright fuchsia star.

After that, Hyper Sonic appeared and began to fly across the sky at incredible speeds (while leaving a rainbow trail). When he stopped, it was seen that he made he made Princess Celestia's, Luna's, and Twilight's cutie marks along with his symbol in the sky.

Sometime after the celebration was done, we find Sonic in one of canterlot castle's guestrooms, inspecting the chaos emeralds (which were in their normal colors.

"What are you looking at?" He heard a voice say behind himself.

Turning towards the voice, Sonic found Twilight at the entrance of the room.

"Oh, hey Twilight." Sonic said, "I'm just looking at the chaos emeralds."

"You're curious about what happened to them yesterday, aren't you." Twilight asked.

"Who wouldn't?" Sonic asked in response, "Rainbow colored before I turned to my rainbow form, back to normal after coming out of it."

"Maybe you used up the energy when you exited the form." Twilight said.

"Something deep inside of me is telling me that isn't the case." Sonic said, "Something's just, telling me that they somehow fell different now."

"I'm sure we can investigate it later." Twilight said, "For now, let's get some dinner. Princess Celestia did ask me to bring you to the dining room."

Not a second after Twilight said that, a stomach growl could be heard, quickly by Sonic nervously chuckling.

"I guess some food is what I need right now." Sonic said before putting the chaos emeralds away.

"Then I suggest we get going." Twilight said before she and Sonic walked out of the room.

Unaware to the both of them, a rainbow aura surrounded the purple chaos emerald, which grew larger the closer Sonic got to Twilight.

Author's Note

Wow, I can't believe it's been a whole since I started this series (and writing altogether)!

I just want to thank you all for the support and that I hope you continue to enjoy my work.

Also, if any of you are interested, I'm considering about making another story that involves what-if senerios (info Here). So if anyone is interested, just check out the link, and I hope to hear from some of you soon.

Power Ponies

It's been a month since Sonic's birthday, and we now find Sonic, Spike, and the mane six cleaning the castle of the Two Sisters (or more accurately, Sonic and the mane six cleaning, with Spike being told that they didn't need his help).

"Isn't there anything I can help you guys with?" Spike asked, desperate to do something.

"No need to feel down Spike." Twilight said, "Why don't you go and finish your comic? Weren't you at the part where Hum Drum was about to stop the villain?"

"Hum Drum never stops the villain." Spike said in an upset tone, "He's just there for comic relief."

After saying that, Spike began to walk off, but since he wasn't paying attention, he ended up getting his foot stuck in a bucket.

Seeing how upset Spike was, Sonic asked Twilight, "Hey Twilight, is it okay that go with Spike?" He then leaned towards her before whispering, "I don't want him to feel any more left out than he currently does, and I'm sure having me as a reading partner might cheer him up."

After thinking about it for a moment, Twilight replied, "Go ahead Sonic, I'm sure Spike would appreciate your company."

"Thanks Twilight." Sonic said before helping Spike get the bucket off his foot, "Come on Spike, let's find somewhere quiet so that we can read your comic."

"But don't the girls need your help?" Spike asked.

"Don't worry, Twilight said that they can manage without me." Sonic replied before adding, "Plus, I can't stand seeing my little brother being so glum when there's something I can do to fix it."

"Thanks Sonic." Spike said before hugging the hedgehog.

"No problem." Sonic said before he and Spike separated from their hug, and proceeded to make their way out of the room.

Some time later in the castle's secret library room, we find the duo putting their full attention to the comic (they decided to start reading from the beginning since Sonic hasn't read it yet).

"Ugh, what a surprise!" Spike said sarcasticly, "Hum Drum got in the way again while the Power Ponies did all the work!"

"Calm down Spike, I'm sure things could end up differently this time." Sonic said as he turned the page, only to find all the pages after that were blank, "What the!?"

"Wait what!?!" Spike exclaimed, "There's no way that could be the end!"

A bit upset that Spike may have been ripped-off, Sonic turned back to the first page, but before he could close the comic, he noticed something in very small text was written on the corner of the page.

"What's this?" Sonic asked aloud before squinting his eyes to see what it was, "...It's too small to read whatever it says on there."

"Hold on, I'm pretty sure I saw magnifying glass the last time we were here." Spike said before walking off.

"Sonic, Spike, where'd you both run off to!?" Twilight called out.

"We're here in the library!" Sonic called back, exiting the library as he did so.

While Sonic wasn't looking, Spike came back with the magnifying glass and held the tool against the writing before reading it out loud.

You can return to the place you started once both villains are defeated. Take a closer look to join the adventure in this book.

After reading the odd text, light began to form within the pages, making Spike back away in fear.

"Uh oh." Spike said nervously, "What did I do?"

Immediately after spotting the sudden burst of light that came from the room, Sonic and the mane six rushed in wondering what was happening.

"Spike?" Sonic called as they came in.

Spike let out a scream as the book began to suck him in. He was unable to escape as its force was too strong to break away from.

"Spike!" Sonic and Twilight exclaimed before leaping forward and grabbing him by the legs, struggling to pull him out.

"W-What the hay is happening!?" Twilight exclaimed.

The duo then let out a yelp as the book began to suck them up as well, prompting the rest of the group (sans Pinkie) to grab them and try to pull them out. But no matter how hard they pulled, the book was too strong and ended up swallowing them all.

"Hey! Wait for me!" Pinkie exclaimed as she bounced over to the book and jumped in. "Wheeeee!"

Spike groaned as he began to regain consciousness (since he blacked out when he was sucked into the book). When he managed to stand up, he found himself on the roof of a tall building, looking around to see he was now in a city. He walked over to the edge and looked down, seeing bright lights shining around the landscape in the night sky."

"Is this... Maretropolis!?" Spike asked in complete shock.

Spike then proceeded to look at himself and found that he wore a simple red cape, a black mask, blue gloves and blue boots.

"Am I, Hum Drum?" Spike asked himself, with a small hint of disappointment in his voice.

Before he could do anything else, Spike heard some groans come from behind himself, prompting him to turn around.

When he turned around, Spike's jaw dropped to the ground.

"No way!" Spike said in shock.

In front of him were the mane six, but they had slightly different appearances, while each wearing different costumes.

Twilight wore a lavender full body suit with a small blue cape, silver boots on her hooves, a pair of protective goggles over her eyes that were over a mask similar in color to her suit, and her horn was covered under a blue plastic similar in color to her cape that was attached to her mask.

(Ignore Spike)

Pinkie's mane and tail were shorter and more swept back. She wore a white full body jumpsuit with purple arrows zigzagging all over the outfit.

Rainbow wore a dark blue outfit. The hooves were white with a yellow lightning bolt pinned above her suit's fetlocks. Her mane sticking up over the headgear she had on, and had a lightning bolt pendant around her neck.

Rarity wore a blue outfit with blue diamonds all over. Her mane was styled differently as her hair and tail had purple diamonds in them. She wore pair of purple diamond bracelets on her forehooves, and a blue mask over her eyes.

Applejack wore a red and black jumpsuit. The mask showed her eyes and muzzle, with the back of her mane and tail tied in green wrappings, and she carried a black saddle that held golden horseshoes and a golden lasso.

Fluttershy had a green outfit with a short purple scarf around her neck, a flower brooch, and bracelets with butterflies on her forehooves. She also wore a purple mask, and her mane and tail were swept back.

"Holy new personas, ponies!" Spike exclaimed, "You're the... Masked Matter-Horn! Fili-Second! Zapp! R-Radiance! Mistress Mare-velous! Saddle Rager! You're the... Power Ponies!"

"Guys, is that you!?" A voice called out.

Turning towards the voice, the group saw a familiar figure a few building away, but it was hard to say how it looked exactly.

"Sonic!" Spike called out, "Get over here! You've got to see this!"

"One my way!" Sonic called back before zipping across the buildings to reach the group.

When Sonic arrived, the girls were surprised at his current appearance while Spike was awestruck.

Sonic wore a red jacket, blue overalls, a red hat that had a white circle on the front with a red 'M' in it, black gloves, and his shoes were practically the same only they had a black band on top with gold on the sides and the bottom of the shoes were black. His quills were longer along with his ears, and his muzzle was black and resembled a mustache.

(Art by ultrashadow579)

"Holy guacamole!" Spike exclaimed, "Sonic! You're Maric the Hedgehog!"

"I saw that, along with you guys being the Power Ponies." Sonic said, "And while it's unexpected that we've transformed into comic book heros, it's also pretty awesome!"

"'Maric the Hedgehog'?" Twilight asked.

"He's the Power Ponies' newest member." Spike said, "He was originally a lone wolf who was able to take on multiple villains on his own. When he arrived to Maretropolis, he met the Power Ponies and after teaming up with them to stop his arch-enemy, he found that working in a team is much better than working alone. Also his power is that he can pull out special items out of his jacket that give him all sorts of abilities, but it's completely random, so he never really knows what he'll get until he pulls it out."

"While I'd like to try it out myself now, what I want to know is how exactly did we end up here?" Sonic asked.

"I actually don't know what happened." Spike responded, "I read the small inscription that we found on the first page of the comic. It must have been a spell I accidentally triggered. I think the only way to get out is to beat two villains."

"Two Villains?" Sonic asked, "There was that we saw in the comic. That exact villain being -"

Sonic was interrupted when he and the group heard an explosion beneath them.

"Wait, the museum of Maretropolis is around here." Spike said before he and Sonic rushed to the edge of the building, prompting the girls to follow.

Upon looking down, the group saw that below them was the museum with a large hole that had been embedded in the wall as it was broken through by some kind of explosion.

Stepping out of the smoke from green tentacles made out of hair was a purple mare wearing dark purple outfit. The collar and braces over her black boots were gold. Her green mane carried her out as she was able to will it to do anything. In her wild and animated hair, she stole an orb that sparked with electricity.

"Oh no, it's the Mane-iac!" Spike exclaimed.

"And she stole the electro-orb!" Sonic added.

The Mane-iac cackled maniacally before looking and spotting her arch-enemies on top of the building. Stallions with fashionable hairstyles exited the hole in the building, clearly being her henchponies.

"If it isn't the Power Ponies!" Mane-iac cackled, "So glad of you to join us!"

While the mane six were confused, Sonic and Spike glared at Mane-iac.

"Drop the electro-orb, Mane-iac!" Sonic called out, "Or prepare to have your flank kicked!"

"I'd like to see you try!" Mane-iac challenged.

"You asked for it!" Sonic exclaimed before thinking to himself, 'I hope this works!'

Sonic then reached into his jacket and after feeling around for a moment, he pulled out an odd looking flower.

The flower itself had a green stem with two green leaves while the "head" had a white center with what appeared to be eyes. Outside the white area was a yellow ring that had a red ring around it.

'Sweet, a fire flower!' Sonic thought to himself.

The fire flower suddenly vanished from Sonic's hand, but when that happened, his jacket and hat turned white while his overalls (And himself) turned red.

"Get ready for some fire-power, Mane-iac!" Sonic exclaimed as he jumped off the building, landing in front of the villain and her henchponies.

"I'm not ready, but I know someone who is!" Mane-iac said before she suddenly jumped into the air.

As Sonic watched Mane-iac, he failed to notice a purple fireball that was charging towards him.

"Look out!" Spike called out.

But it was too late as the fireball hit Sonic, exploding upon contact and knocking the hedgehog back.

When Sonic landed, his colors reverted back to normal.

"What the heck was that!?" Sonic asked aloud.

After saying that, a Sinister Laugh was heard.

"What's wrong Maric?" A deep voice asked, "Did you forget about me?"

Looking at the smoke that was created by the explosion, Sonic saw a large, bulky figure approach him, making the group shake every time it took a step.

After thinking about it for a moment, Sonic realized who was in front of him.

"Heh, it's been awhile since I last saw you." Sonic said as he got back up.

When the smoke cleared, the figure was revealed to be a giant turtle that stood on two legs.

The turtle was blue with a pale underbelly and a pale snout. He had a black spiked fin on the top of his head. He also had white claws and white spikes on his shell and his tail. He wore black bands on his wrists and around his head. And his eyes were completely red.

'Who's that?' Twilight whispered to Spike.

'That's Dark Koopa!' Spike whispered back in response, "He's Maric's arch-enemy! While his backstory is a complete mystery, what is known about him is that he's a powerful magic user and that he likes to use his bulk to beat up his enemies along with burning them alive with is fire breath.'

"I see you brought your friends with you, Maric." Dark Koopa said, "But whatever happened to you being a lone wolf?"

"I found out that it's better to work in a team than to work alone." Sonic responded, "Speaking of team, I see you and Mane-iac decided to team up."

"We made a deal that once she finished using the electro-orb, I would be able to use it for whatever I want." Dark Koopa said, "And I want to use the electro-orb's power to get my revenge against you for foiling all my plans!"

Immediately after saying that, Dark Koopa charged towards Sonic and tried to smash him into the ground with a punch.

Obviously not wanting to be hit, Sonic jumped into the air, high enough so that he landed next to Spike and the girls.

"Well it's not my fault you began your plans for world domination when I was around!" Sonic taunted.

Enraged, Dark Koopa responded by blasting a fireball at the group.

"Incoming!" Pinkie exclaimed before she and the group scrambled to avoid getting hit.

While they did manage to get far enough away to avoid the fireball when it exploded, the group was caught off guard when Dark Koopa jumped up the building before landing in front of them.

"How could someone as big as him jump so high!?" Rainbow Dash asked.

"Worry about that later!" Sonic exclaimed, "You guys stop Mane-iac with your lowers, I'll take care of Dark Koopa!"

"What can we do!?" Twilight asked, before noticing Pinkie zipping around the same speeds Sonic could reach, "...aside from Pinkie having super speed?"

"The Masked Matter-Horn can shoot powerful beams from her horn, including elements like ice." Spike responded, "Zapp can summon powerful weather with the lightning bolt pendant around her neck. Radiance can create magical constructs with the bracelets on her forehooves and make whatever she thinks of. Mistress Mare-velous can use her hoofarangs to subdue her opponents and move her lasso by her will. And Saddle Rager turns into a monstrous behemoth when she gets angry!"

With Spike's brief description on their powers, the girls nodded, though Fluttershy didn't like the idea of getting angry.

"Oh my." Fluttershy timidly uttered. "I-I don't think I can get angry."

"Come on, Power Ponies, let's go!" Rainbow Dash exclaimed before she leapt off the building, grabbing the bolt around her neck with her teeth to call in a powerful lightning storm.

Unfortunately, since Rainbow Dash had no idea on how to use her new power, she instead caused a massive tornado to swirl above her. The winds suddenly caught the rest of the mares and Spike.

"Guys!" Sonic exclaimed, about to go to his friends aid, only to be stopped when Dark Koopa jumped in front of him.

"I'm not done with you yet!" Dark Koopa exclaimed, "Me and my minions have been waiting for this moment for months now!"

With that said, Dark Koopa snapped his fingers, causing several creatures to appear from dark voids.

One of the creatures were turtles around Sonic's size that were blue like Dark Koopa and had similar eyes, but they wore helmets and boots and didn't have spikes on their shell.

(Imagine them as the same colors as Dark Bowser, along with the same eyes, but no hammer)

The next creatures were living bombs with blue feet and also had eyes similar to Dark Koopa's.

(Again, Dark Bowser eyes, but now, blue legs)

And the final creature being living mushrooms with fangs on the edges of their mouths and eyes similar to Dark Koopa's.

(Yet again, Dark Bowser eyes and colors)

'Shadow Bros, Shadow Bombs, and Shadoombas, huh?' Sonic thought to himself, 'This should be easy since, except for the Shadow Bros, those are some of Dark Koopa's most basic minions.'

Reaching into his jacket again, Sonic pulled out another flower that was similar to the fire flower he pulled out before, only this flower was blue instead of red.

'This ice flower will definitely do!' Sonic thought to himself before activating it's power.

Upon doing so, Sonic's suit to the same colors as he did when he used the fire flower, but instead of white, his hat, and jacket (And himself) turned cyan.

"Bring it on!" Sonic exclaimed.

Immediately after Sonic said that, Dark Koopa's minions charged towards him.

A Shadoombas had managed to reach him first and attempted to ram him, but Sonic simply jumped onto it's head, flattening and making it disappear in a puff of purple smoke, signaling that it's been defeated.

Looking ahead, Sonic noticed the fuses of the Shadow Bombs had lit when they got close to him.

'No way I can take several explosions without being knocked out.' Sonic thought to himself, 'So I guess its time for these guys to, chill out! ...Wow that was bad, even for me!'

After shaking the thought out of his head, Sonic held out his hand towards the Shadow Bombs and after a moment, balls of ice began to shoot out of his hands.

Upon seeing this, the Shadow Bombs tried to stop themselves front making contact with the iceballs, but with how sudden it was, it was inevitable and they wound up trapped inside blocks of ice.

With the Shadow Bombs frozen, Sonic charged towards them before kicking them towards the Shadow Bros and Shadoombas.

While some of the Shadow Bros were able to dodge, the rest of them (along with all the Shadoombas) were hit by the frozen Shadow Bombs (which shattered the blocks when they made contact), resulting in both Shadow Bro/Shadoombas and Shadow Bomb to be defeated.

For the Shadow Bros that remained, they retaliated by throwing hammers, boomerangs, fireballs, iceballs, and bombs at Sonic.

Not wanting to be hit by any of the projectiles, Sonic ran around the Shadow Bros before getting an idea.

'I doubt these guys will be around for long when I use a ice circle!' Sonic thought to himself before running circles around the Shadow Bros.

After running for a moment, Sonic stopped before extending his hand towards the Shadow Bros, causing a large block of ice to form around them.

Unfortunately, when the ice extended, it ended up striking Sonic hard, causing him to be knocked back along with him losing his ice abilities.

'Okay, that definitely looked easier to do than actually doing it.' Sonic thought to himself.

"What happened, Maric?" Dark Koopa taunted, "Did you lose your touch?"

"It was just one screw up Dark Koopa!" Sonic exclaimed, "It'll take more than that for me to be out for the count!"

After saying that, Sonic reached into his jacket and pulled out another fire flower.

Before he could use it however, Dark Koopa said, "I wouldn't use that if I were you."

"And why wouldn't I?" Sonic asked.

"Oh no good reason, except if you don't want your friends to be roasted!" Dark Koopa said before turning towards Spike and the mane six (Applejack being tied to a lamppost while the others were still trapped in the tornado Rainbow Dash made).

"Now I'm going to give you a choice, either surrender now..." Dark Koopa said before fire formed in his mouth, "Or have your friends become BBQ! Remember that my flames can turn wind into flames almost immediately, and that tornado definitely has a lot of wind!"

Sonic growled at Dark Koopa, although he wanted to fight him, he didn't want to risk his friends safety.

After a moment, Sonic let out a irritated sigh before putting the fire flower away in his quills.

"Good boy." Dark Koopa said as he approached Sonic, "But that doesn't mean I'm finished here!"

With that said pulled his fist back before throwing it in Sonic's face, making the hedgehog's vision go black by doing so.

An unknown amount of time later, Sonic groaned as he began to regain consciousness, but he found that he couldn't move his arms and legs.

Opening his eyes, he found that he was tied onto a table with his arms and legs strapped down by chains.

Looking around, he saw that he was also inside a cage with the mane six (who were all immobilized while in odd positions).

"Girls?" Sonic said in confusion, "What's going on? And why are you all stuck in those weird positions?"

"When we managed to break free from the tornado, we found that you along with Mane-iac and Dark Koopa were gone. Figuring that you may have been captured, we went to rescue you and found that Mane-iac's hideout was an old shampoo factory and that you were being held there. But when we got there, Mane-iac caught us off guard by spraying us with something she called 'The Hair Spray Ray of Doom' with froze us in place. After that, we were brought inside and, I'm sure you can guess the rest."

"Wait a minute, where's Spi- I mean Hum Drum?" Sonic asked.

"Mane-iac left him alone since she figured he isn't a threat." Twilight responded, "But what I want to know is why don't you use chaos control to teleport us out of here?!"

"I can't!" Sonic said before whispering, "This world changed my abilities. While I still have my speed, my chaos abilities are gone. So there's nothing we could do right now to free ourselves."

"Great." Twilight grumbled.

"You ponies aren't all that smart, thinking you could come to my lair and catch us by surprise and rescue your teammate." Mane-iac taunted from atop of some kind of cannon, "But thanks to Dark Koopa, my plans can now come to fruition. And with the Electro-Orb in place, this device will enhance the power of my mane by a million times, releasing a blast of energy that will cause everypony's mane in Maretropolis to grow wild!"

The Mane-iac cackled after her little monologue, but the heros found that scheme a little ridiculous, even Dark Koopa stared at her with a confused expression.

"...That's it?" Dark Koopa asked, "THAT'S what your big plan is to destroy this city!? Grow everypony's hair out of control!?" What kind of diabolical plan is that!? Even I could think different ways that are much better than that, and I'm not that big when it comes to thinking up plans!"

"Well, I don't plan on destroying the city!" Mane-iac argued as she looked down at Dark Koopa from her seat on her cannon, "What will I take over if everything in Maretropolis is destroyed!?"

"You can always rebuild it and rule over the other ponies. That's what I planned to do to the world hadn't Maric got in my way!" Dark Koopa said, "Had I known you'd do something so ridiculous as a diabolical plan, I wouldn't of helped you an would of taken the electro-orb myself!"

"The point is that we have the Power Ponies held hostage, and the world is ours once Maretropolis is under our control!" Mane-iac argued.

"Ours!?!" Dark Koopa asked with anger in his voice, "I only said that I would help you retrieve the electro-orb and complete your plan. I didn't say our partnership would continue from there!"

While the two villains continued with their argument, Spike had appeared out of nowhere and (using a large red cloth that was attached to a chain) trapped some of the Mane-iac's henchponies before hoisting them up without anyone noticing.

With that done, Spike then began to push a crate that was attached to the chain that help the cloth.

Once Spike managed to get the crate to edge of the second floor, he shoved it off sending the hook flying across the factory and scooping up a majority of Mane-iac's henchponies up in the cloth..

The sudden trap surprised the two villains as the baby dragon swung across the walkway, kicking the stallion manning the giant aerosol can off his perch. He flailed as he fell and knocked it over, spraying his own team with the spray, freezing them in place instead.

"Way to go, Hum Drum!" Sonic cheered as the mane six began to unfreeze.

Growling at what happened, Dark Koopa snapped his fingers, causing more of his minions to appear.

While most of them were Shadoombas, Shadow Bombs, and Shadow Bros, there was one minion that appeared to be a smaller version of Dark Koopa, only it had larger arms and fists and had fangs on the edges of it's mouth.

(Yet again, Dark Bowser color and eyes)

"A Doom Doom!" Spike exclaimed.

"Get them!" Dark Koopa ordered as he pointed to the heros.

"Come on girls, let's do this!" Twilight exclaimed as she and the mane six bursted out of the cage.

"Uh guys, mind giving me a hand?" Sonic asked, still tied to the table.

"Oops, sorry." Twilight apologized before shooting a beam at the chains that held Sonic down.

Once free, Sonic jumped out of the cage and reached into his jacket, before pulling out a blue turtle shell.

'This should be interesting.' Sonic thought to himself before the blue shell formed around his body, leaving only his head, arms, legs, and tail exposed.

When the others saw this, Rainbow Dash asked, "How is a turtle shell supposed beat up villains?"

"Like this!" Sonic exclaimed before charging towards Dark Koopa's minions.

After gaining enough speed, Sonic tucked his limbs inside the shell when he came in contact of a Shadoomba, he ricochet off it (along with defeating it) before doing the same with most of the minions, from a distance it looked like a life-sized pinball machine.

Not wanting to be left out, Spike and the mane six charged in as well and began taking out any minions that Sonic missed

After the group took out most of Dark Koopa's minions, Sonic charged towards the Doom Doom but before he could hit it, it began to spin like a top before charging towards him.

When they collided, Sonic was knocked back and ended up crashing against a wall.

Although the shell protected him from any damage, it disappeared due to the crash having enough force to pop him out of it.

"I forgot how strong Doom Dooms are." Sonic said as he got back up.

"If that's the case, then have some more!" Dark Koopa exclaimed before snapping his fingers, causing more Doom Dooms to appear.

"Not good!" Spike exclaimed as the Doom Dooms began to close in on him and the mane six.

Seeing this, Sonic reaching into his jacket while saying to himself, "Hopefully I can get something that could help deal with all of these Doom Dooms."

After feeling something and pulling it out, he was glad to see at what he saw in his hand.

It was a large mushroom that was yellow with red spots and had black eyes on it's stem.

"Gain way!" Sonic exclaimed to Spike and the mane six began absorbing the mushrooms power, "Mega Mushroom alert!"

"'Mega Mushroom?'" Twilight asked Spike.

Before Spike could respond, everyone watched in shock as Sonic had grown six times his original size.

"...That's why it's called a Mega Mushroom." Spike said.

Using his enhanced size, Sonic charged towards the Doom Dooms and began to punch, kick, and stomp on them until they were all defeated.

Seeing that all of his minions were now defeated, Dark Koopa growled.

"Do I have to do everything myself!?" Dark Koopa asked himself before jumping towards Sonic and punching him in the face, forcing the giant hedgehog to stagger back.

"Luck shot!" Sonic said to Dark Koopa before noticing that he was glowing green, "Aww come on! I was looking forward to flattening Dark Koopa!"

Immediately after he said that, Sonic had shrunk back to his normal size.

"It's time we finished this!" Dark Koopa exclaimed before shooting a stream of flames towards Sonic.

While jumping out of the way, Sonic reached into his jacket and when felt something, he was surprised (and extremely happy) when he saw that he had a yellow star with black eyes in his hand.

"I am so lucky right now!" Sonic said to himself before crushing the star in his hand, causing his body to glow in rainbow colors.

Seeing Sonic in his current state made Dark Koopa nervous.

"Now hold on Maric, let's talk about this!" Dark Koopa said nervously.

"Nope!" Sonic simply said before charging towards Dark Koopa.

Upon reaching Dark Koopa, Sonic hit him with a flurry of punches, kicks and homing attacks before finishing him with a solid punch to the face, making the giant turtle collapse to the ground.

Acting quickly, Sonic then grabbed Dark Koopa by his tail before he began to swing him in a circle.

After gaining enough momentum, Sonic let go of Dark Koopa's tail, sending the giant turtle through the factory's roof and out of the city.

"I'LL BE BACK!!!!!!!" Dark Koopa yelled before disappearing from sight.

"And we'll be ready to kick your butt when you do." Sonic said as his body stopped glowing, "But in the meantime, we still have one more villain to deal with."

"Don't think I'll be defeated so easily!" Mane-iac exclaimed from atop her cannon, "You'll all be powerless once I hit you with my cannon!"

It was at that moment when a firefly flew up to Mane-iac's face, prompting the villain to try to swat it away with one of her tendrils.

"Stupid bugs." Mane-iac said as she managed to hit the firefly, sending the poor bug flying across the factory.

The firefly managed to hit Fluttershy and fell to the ground, causing the pegasus to gasp in horror as she saw the insect's light was weak, but it was thankfully still ok.

'Oh boy, she Mane-iac just got herself a death sentence.' Sonic thought to himself as he watched Fluttershy.

"Are. You. Kidding me!?" Fluttershy screamed angrily, "I know you're evil and all, but you hurt a tiny little firefly!? REALLY!? Well you're just a great, big, meanie!

It was at that point Fluttershy began to grow in size while becoming much more bulkier as she continued screaming, "There! I said it! What makes you think you're so special?! Like the rules of common courtesy don't apply to you?! Why don't you pick on somepony your own size?!"

Now fully transformed into a raging behemoth of a pegasus, Fluttershy let out a roar that shocked everyone present in the room (except Sonic and Spike, the former thinking to himself how much Mane-iac just screwed herself while the latter grinned in excitement).

"And here comes Saddle Rager." Spike said.

Realizing how much of a threat Fluttershy was now, Mane-iac charged her cannon at full power and aimed it straight at Fluttershy. She fired and it hit her mark, but the enraged mare smacked the beam back with her hoof, sending it right back at the Mane-iac and hitting her instead.

Mane-iac screamed out as her hair began to betray her, tightly wrapping itself around her in like a cocoon. She then fell out of her seat and crashed into the ground, knocking herself unconscious in the process.

Fluttershy the leaped onto Mane-iac's cannon she began to break the menacing hair cannon apart. The metal of the device being torn to shreds until it was nothing but scrap metal. Luckily, the Electro-Orb remained unharmed as it was squeezed out before Fluttershy got down to the base of it.

After the machine was destroyed, Fluttershy calmed down enough to see the carnage she wrought, causing her to timidly tap her hooves together while having a nervous grin on her face.

"Well once again, the way was saved by-" Spike began to say before he and the rest of the group were blinded by a bright light, while also suddenly feeling like they were being sucked out of the factory.

The comic book glowed inside of the secret room of the library in the ruins of the old castle. A moment later, the enchanted comic shot everyone out of the world of Maretropolis, sending them all crashing to the floor in a heaping pile.

"Not exactly how I would of preferred to be transported back to our world." Sonic grumbled as he and the group got back up.

After getting up, Spike quickly ran to his comic and began to flip the pages, finding the once blank pages were now filled in with comic strips that showed the scenes that they all had been in. The beginning scenes and finale were seen as well, showing what parts that didn't happen as they played the parts of their characters.

Spike flipped through the pages some more, seeing no blank spaces, or the enchantment spell that brought them into it.

"That was awesome!" Rainbow exclaimed, "Let's do that again!"

"How about no?" Twilight said, "I think we've had enough adventure for quite the while that's to that comic book."

"Hey, anypony want a cupcake!?" Pinkie asked as she held a tray of cupcakes she snagged from Maretropolis.

"How did you get those?" Twilight asked.

"I had half a second before we left, and the bakery wasn't too far from the factory!" Pinkie replied before she popped a colorful cupcake in her mouth and chewed noisily, "Mmmm! Comically tasty!"

"Say, Spike." Sonic said, "Where exactly did you get that comic?"

"I got it in Canterlot at the House of Enchanted Comics." Spike responded, causing everyone to stare at him, completely baffled at his choice of buying a comic from a magic shop that sold them with enchantments that drag anyone inside it, "Well, I didn't know it meant they were literally enchanted! I thought it just meant, like, the comics they sold there had really enchanting storylines!"

Hearing Spike's explanation caused the mane six to groan in annoyance, while Sonic chuckled.

"Next time Spike, just by comics from a normal comic book store." Sonic said before giving Spike a light noogie.

Spike let out a small laugh before saying, "Okay."

With that said Spike grabbed his comic before he and the group began to make their way back to ponyville to get some rest (since they were trapped in a comic book all day).

As they were leaving the Castle of the Two Sisters, Sonic felt that something was in between his quills, and when he reached into them to see what it was, he was surprised to see that it was a fire flower.

'What the!? What's this doing in my-' Sonic thought to himself before suddenly remembering that he put it inside his quills when Dark Koopa forces him to surrender, 'Oh yeah, now I remember. Huh, I guess that I'm lucky for being able to take this back to our world. With that in mind, I should probably save it for an emergency, never know when I might need fire abilities.'

With that in mind, Sonic saw that the others didn't notice him with the fire flower and took the opportunity to put it back inside his quills. He knew that Twilight would definitely want to study it to see how it could give someone fire abilities, and he would more than likely won't get it back if that happened.

'I think this is a surprise that the girls don't need to know about.' Sonic thought to himself, happy that he now has a possible ace up his sleeve in case he, or anyone else, could use of they're in trouble.

Author's Note

For those of you who are confused about Maric, I "introduced" him back in the Brother's Day chapter. Also if you guys want, I could make a chapter explaining what happened that lead to Maric becoming part of the Power Ponies if you guys want.

Memories

It's been a week since the group's comic adventure, and we now find Spike and the mane six watching Sonic as he practiced some flying routines thanks to the scarf Princess Celestia have him.

"You're doing great, Sonic!" Spike called out as said hedgehog began to dive towards the group.

"Thanks Spike!" Sonic exclaimed as he zipped past the group before pulling back upwards.

"Wow, Sonic is so lucky that he could fly now without having to go super!" Pinkie exclaimed before asking, "Do you think Princess Celestia could make more enchanted scarfs so that we could all fly? Because if she did, I would zip all over the sky!"

"I think it would be best if you didn't do that, Pinkie." Rainbow Dash said, "But if she did, we could all fly get to places much faster than we would if we traveled on foot."

"A enchanted scarf that allows the wearer to fly would be useful for those of us who don't have wings." Twilight said, "But I'm sure Princess Celestia would be too busy to do so."

"Come on Twilight, she can't be busy all the time." Sonic said as he landed in front of the group, "I mean, she certainly had a lot spare time when I was growing up. Sure there was the occasional meeting here-and-there, but if she had a choice, she would always pick to spend time with me."

"You and Princess Celestia must of had a lot of good times together." Fluttershy said.

"You bet we did." Sonic said, "In fact, one of those times was when I turned into my super form for the first time."

"Really!?" Spike asked with curiosity in his voice, "Can you tell us about it?"

"Sure I can." Sonic replied before taking a quick sigh of nostalgia, "I remember it like it was yesterday..."

13 and a half years ago

I was only 3 and a half years old at the time. It was one of those days where mom didn't have any meetings to attend to, so we spent the whole day with each other.

It was towards the afternoon when we decided to go to the castle's garden to play.

"Catch me mommy, catch me!" Sonic exclaimed happily as he ran with Princess Celestia flying not too far behind.

"Oh I intend to you little rascal!" Princess Celestia replied happily before taking a quick dive, catching Sonic in the process, "Gotcha!"

Once Princess Celestia landed, Sonic tried to break free from her grasp, but the alicorn stopped him in his tracks by blowing a raspberry into his belly, causing the hedgehog to laugh uncontrollably.

Everything we did was on the playful side of course, but it was after my mom let me go when my little mind found that there was something it wanted to do.

As Sonic began to chase after Princess Celestia, the young prince began to focus his eyes on her more than usual, mainly her flapping wings.

After a moment of staring, Sonic simply stopped running and watched as Princess Celestia continued to fly around.

Noticing this, Princess Celestia flew up to Sonic before asking, "What's the matter, Sonic?"

After remaining silent for a moment, Sonic responded, "I wanna fly, mama.

"If that's the case, then climb on." Princess Celestia said as walked up to, and lied down next to the young prince.

"No, I wanna fly like you do." Sonic said as he gestured towards Princess Celestia's wings.

After taking a moment to realize what he meant, a frown formed on Princess Celestia's face before she said, "I'm sorry to say it sweetie, but without your very own wings, I'm afraid you can't."

Hearing that caused Sonic's ears to droop as sadness began to form on his face.

"Oh sweetie, please don't get sad!" Princess Celestia said, before suddenly getting an idea, "I know! You could try close your eyes and imagine that you're flying while you ride my back! The wind would help make it more realistic."

While still upset about being able to fly on his own, Sonic nodded his head before climbing onto Princess Celestia's back and closed his eyes.

"Now hold on tight, I wouldn't want you to accidentally fall off." Princess Celestia said before taking off into the air.

Not too long after taking off, the illusion of flying began to form in Sonic's mind mainly because of the wind that flew past him.

Enjoying the feeling, Sonic stood up, making the thought of flying seem more realistic to him.

This continued for a for a while but when Princess Celestia decided to do a sharp turn, she accidentally sent Sonic flying off her back (with the young prince unaware that he was now free-falling).

"SONIC!!!" Princess Celestia screamed before dividing after the young hedgehog.

Although I'm not sure why, I didn't open my eyes when mom screamed my name. I simply kept them shut, enjoying the wind as it flew past me. The sensation just made me feel, secure somehow. It was at that moment that it happened...

No matter how hard she tried, Princess Celestia saw that she wouldn't be able to reach Sonic before he would hit the ground (she was too focused diving after Sonic to remember that she could get magic to save him).

It was at that moment when the chaos emeralds appeared around Sonic and began to slowly circle around him, causing his body sparkle.

As the chaos emeralds slowly began to circle around Sonic faster, Princess Celestia saw that a yellow aura had formed around the young prince, she also saw the chaos emeralds slowly move towards Sonic.

Before Princess Celestia could process what was happening, she saw that Sonic was nearing the group and decided to make one last attempt to catch him, but was suddenly blinded by a sudden flash of light.

Once the flash died down, Princess Celestia looked towards Sonic and was surprised at what she saw.

The young prince was now in his super form, floating about 15ft off the ground, all-the-while his eyes still being closed.

After a moment of silence, Super Sonic finally open his now ruby-red eyes and found Princess Celestia staring at him with a face full of amazement and shock.

"What's wrong, mama?" Super Sonic asked, completely oblivious to his current state.

"Sonic, you're flying!" Princess Celestia said in shock.

"I am?" Sonic asked before looking down, seeing that he was floating along with his body being golden-yellow, "Whoa!"

"Sonic, what did you do?" Princess Celestia asked.

"I, I don't know." Sonic responded, "I just focused on flying, and now I am."

"...We later found out that I was using all of the chaos emeralds' power at once and that I gained a lot more than just flight when I entered my super form." Sonic said, concluding the flashback, "And ever since then, I would use my super form if I'm ever in the mood to fly."

"Despite how scared she my have been, I'm pretty sure Princess Celestia was glad to see that you were fine." Fluttershy said.

"Oh, she was." Sonic said, "Once she got over her shock, she immediately grabbed and nuzzled me while saying how sorry she was for what happened. And I'm glad my super form makes me extremely resistant to harm otherwise I probably would of been crusted by the pressure of the hug she gave me then."

"I'm pretty sure every mother would if something like that ever happened between them and their children." Twilight said.

"Last I checked, not all mothers have the strength an alicorn has." Sonic said, "But I will say that experience had her glued to my side for a couple of days, which I know most mothers would have done as well."

"Well, at least it makes a pretty good story that you two could share now." Rainbow Dash said, "At least, when she has the time to."

"I said it once and I'll say it gain, my mom more than likely has more time to herself than one might think." Sonic said before thinking to himself, 'But it now makes me wonder, what's mom doing right now?'

Meanwhile in canterlot castle, we find Princess Celestia in her room while looking at a photo album.

As she was about to turn the page, she heard a knock at the door along with someone saying, "Tia, are you in there? If you are, may I come in."

Recognizing the voice, Princess Celestia called back, "Yes Luna, I am here, and go on ahead."

With that said, Princess Luna entered the room before noticing the photo album.

"Reading a book, tia?" Princess Luna asked.

"Actually, I'm looking at some old photos." Princess Celestia corrected, "And since you're here, how's about you join me?"

After thinking about it, Princess Luna nodded before walk beside Princess Celestia and peeking into the photo album, seeing several pictures of a younger Sonic and Princess Celestia doing all sorts of things.

"Reminiscing Sonic's childhood?" Princess Luna asked.

"That's right." Princess Celestia responded, "But I sometimes find myself amazed at how far Sonic has gone and how he play several key roles in keeping equestria safe. It's hard to believe that an extremely young and unusual hedgehog would grow up into a powerful protector of it's world."

"He does have you to thank for his strong sence of justice." Princess Luna said, "Despite the fact that I wasn't there to see it myself, it's very easy to see that you taught him to put others above himself and to always make sure to keep everyone safe no matter what."

"While I did teach him to put others above himself, it was Sonic's own choice to determine his life to protect others." Princess Celestia said, "But enough of that for now. Is there specific reason as to why you wanted to see me?"

"I actually wanted to talk about Sonic." Princess Luna responded, "Although you have told me about it at times, we never actually had the chance to fully reminisce Sonic's childhood, but since we both don't have any meetings to attend today, I figured it would be best to do so now."

"Well then your timing couldn't be any better." Princess Celestia said as she sat on her bed, "Just take a seat and we shall begin."

Nodding her head in understanding, Princess Luna as Princess Celestia said would occasionally coo at some of pictures.

This went on for a while until Princess Luna saw a picture of an exhausted Princess Celestia (who was lying down) with a smile on her face with a 4-year-old Sonic asleep on her back.

"What's the story behind this picture, Tia?" Princess Luna asked as she pointed at the picture.

Princess Celestia let out an a slightly annoyed sigh before responding, "That Lulu, was the day Sonic began to learn his chaos abilities."

"That does not sound too bad." Princess Luna began.

"Trust me Lulu, it was." Princess Celestia said before explaining the events of that day.

13 years ago

It began like any other day that I don't have any meetings to attend. Me and Sonic were playing together and we decided to play a game we called, 'Gotcha!'"

It was my turn to catch Sonic and after chasing him all around the castle, I had finally managed to corner him in the throne room. But it was then when the real chase had begun.

Sonic didn't know what to do as he pressed himself against the wall. His mom was right in front of him and blocked off every possible escape route he could take. Despite knowing that it was a game, he didn't want to get caught at any cost.

Princess Celestia for her part was relieved since she finally had Sonic trapped after chasing him for most of the morning.

As Princess Celestia was about to jump and grab him, Sonic closed his eyes and began to picture himself near the throne room's exit, unaware that one of the chaos emeralds appeared in his hand and began to glow.

The moment Princess Celestia jumped, Sonic suddenly disappeared in a flash of light, causing Princess Celestia to crash into the wall.

After recovering, Princess Celestia looked around, seeing no sign of Sonic until a flash appeared near the throne room's exit, with the young prince remaining when the flash died down.

Opening his eyes, Sonic saw his sudden change in position and that his mom was looking at him at surprise as well.

"Sonic, how did you do that?" Princess Celestia asked in amazement and shock.

"I, I don't know." Sonic responded, "I was picturing myself near the throne room's exit and the next thing I know, I'm there."

After the shock subsided, Sonic noticed the chaos emerald that was in his hand and quickly figured that it allowed him to teleport, which also gave him an idea.

A smirk formed on Sonic's face before the young prince called out, "Hey mom, catch me if you can!"

Before Princess Celestia could process what he said, Sonic raised the chaos emerald into the air before he suddenly disappeared in a flash of light.

Princess Celestia's first instinct was to run out of the throne room in an attempt to find Sonic.

If it weren't for the fact that he decided to teleported away, I would of praised Sonic for his newly found ability and would of helped him master it. But since he teleported away, I was only focused on finding Sonic.

What made things more stressful was that every time I found him, Sonic would teleport away, forcing me to scramble around the castle in an attempt to find him again. And what was even worse was that I had somehow forgotten that I could use magic so instead of teleporting after him, I had to search the entire castle find him, it this went on for the entire day as well.

After several hours of running through the castle, an exhausted Princess Celestia plopped herself onto the floor, absolutely tired to the point where she couldn't stand without her legs shacking when she did so.

It was at this point that Princess Celestia gave up and decided to do nothing else but lay down and regain her strength.

It was then that Sonic suddenly appeared beside Princess Celestia (while looking exhausted himself).

If it weren't for the fact that the was so tired, Princess Celestia would of grabbed him then and there, but since she was, she simply looked at him as he approached her.

Without saying a word, Sonic climbed onto Princess Celestia's back and after a moment, he was sound asleep.

Although a bit confused about the this, Princess Celestia simply smiled beforegiving Sonic a quick nuzzle.

"You little rascal." Princess Celestia said, "You really like to play seriously, don't you?"

"...While I was relieved that he was fine, I made Sonic promise that he to never do anything so reckless ever again." Princess Celestia said as concluded her story.

"I actually can't blame him." Princess Luna said, "Considering how playful colts and fillies that age could be, I'd say that he was too focused on continuing the game to notice how stressed you were."

"I came to that same conclusion the day after." Princess Celestia said before playfully saying, "I also learned that no matter how much energy a 4 year-old has, they'll eventually tire themselves out."

Hearing this made Princess Luna giggle, but it didn't last long as a knock came from the door.

"Come in." Princess Celestia called out to the door.

As a response, the door opened, revealing Sonic on the other side.

"Sonic, this is a pleasant surprise." Princess Celestia said as said hedgehog closed the door behind himself, "What brings you here?"

"I was hanging out with Spike and the girls but after telling them about the time I first turned into my super form, I decided to seeing if you're busy or not so that we can possibly spend the rest of the day together." Sonic responded before noticing Princess Luna, "Aunt Luna!"

Without a second thought, Sonic ran up to Princess Luna and gave her a hug.

"It's great to see you again." Sonic said as he ended the embrace.

"It's great to see you again too, dear nephew." Princess Luna said.

"What are you two doing?" Sonic asked before spotting the photo album, "Wait a minute, is that what I think it is?"

"It certainly is." Princess Celestia said as she levitated the book towards Sonic.

Sonic then grabbed the book and began to flip through the pages, with a the smile that was on his face becoming bigger the more he flipped through.

"Dang, I remember just about every senerio that these pictures show!" Sonic exclaimed happily, "So much nostalgia, it's overwhelming!"

"If that's the case, would you like to look through the photo album with us?" Princess Celestia asked.

"You didn't even have to ask." Sonic replied as he sat down next to Princess Celestia.

For yet another while, the trio looked through the photo album but stopped when Princess Luna noticed a picture that had Princess Celestia and a 6 year-old Sonic hugging each other tightly while the young prince had small bits of tears in his eyes.

"What's happened here?" Princess Luna asked as she pointed at the picture.

After glancing at the picture, Sonic responded, "Oh, I remember that. The events before that weren't exactly pleasant."

"How unpleasant are you speaking of?" Princess Luna asked.

"As bad as me possibly losing Sonic had I not caught wind of actions that were being made behind my back." Princess Celestia replied.

"That's terrible!" Princess Luna exclaimed, "Who would want to do such a thing!?!"

"Well, it all began the day before that picture was taken." Sonic began to explain, "That was the day one of mom's more influential nobles had returned..."

11 years ago

Mom herself was attending a meeting with the nobles that day and Twilight was busy with her studies so I decided to wonder around the castle while taking are Spike. It was when I was making my way back to Twilight to see if she was done studying when I first saw her...

Sonic was slightly bored.

Although he had fun taking care of a 1 year-old Spike for the last hour, he couldn't play any of the games he would normally play due to dangerous they could be for the baby dragon, and had to stick with some more safer games that felt too slow for him.

With hopes that Twilight decided to stop studying for the rest of the day, Sonic decided to make his way to the castle's library (being forced to walk there since he could possibly hurt Spike if he ran too fast/used chaos control).

As he entered the hallway the library was in, he noticed a unicorn mare with a black coat and a blue mane and tail at the other end of the hallway.

Although he was curious as to who she was, Sonic decided to worry about it later as he approached the library.

It was when he was about to enter the library was when he heard a voice yell, "Stop right there!"

Turning towards the voice, he saw the mare glaring at him and Spike.

"How did you get in here!?!" The mare demanded.

"I-I live here." Sonic said uneasily, not exactly used to someone yelling at him.

"Don't lie to me!" The mare yelled, "You snuck in here somehow and brought that thing with you! I'm sure the guards will be able to dispose the both of you."

With that said, the mare used her magic to grab Sonic's arm and began to pull him away from the library. But it didn't last long as Princess Celestia appeared in the hallway and noticed the trio.

The meeting I was attending had ended a few minutes prior and I decided to check how Twilight was doing when I saw them.

"Violet Song, is that you?" Princess Celestia asked before noticing the magic aura around Sonic's arm, "And what do you think you're doing?"

"Well princess, I caught this intruder and his pet and was about to take them to be apprehended by the guards." The mare now known as Violet Song said as she glared at Sonic.

"That "intruder" is my son." Princess Celestia said as she released Sonic from Violet Song's grip, allowing the young prince to run to her and hide behind her front leg, "And "that pet" of his is Spike, who is under my newest star pupil's care.

"Son!?!" Violet Song asked in shock before saying, "Oh please forgive me princess, I didn't know!"

Violet Song had taken a political trip around our neighboring countries a week before Sonic appeared. She had been on that trip until that day.

"Don't worry, Violet Song." Princess Celestia said, "Seeing how you have been gone for several years now, you never got the chance to meet Sonic. Now if you can excuse me, me and Sonic need to get going."

With that said, Princess Celestia began to make her way to the library, prompting Sonic to follow her.

As they were about to enter, Sonic suddenly felt a chill go down his spine. When he turned around, he saw Violet Song glaring at him for a moment before walking off, making the young prince feel extremely uneasy.

Although we didn't know it at the time, Violet Song had some trust issues with any species that isn't a pony.

Although she did do business with many other beings prior to her return, she always that their words for granted until they show proof of their words.

And upon discovering that me, a blue talking hedgehog, was the crown prince of equestria, let's just say it wasn't something she was comfortable with.

With such distrust in her mind, she secretly gathered all the nobles in hopes that they could potentially force Sonic out of his position and to be exiled out of canterlot.

Most of the nobles were luckily against the idea because they knew that despite being different, Sonic would eventually become a great ruler. Others, who were a bit uncertain of Sonic, agreed with Violet Song, but asked to exclude the exilment, due to how harsh such a thing would be on a child.

Although the odds were against her, Violet Song was determined to get her demands through and began to form plans in order to taint Sonic's image.

Buuut, when she tried to put her plans into motion the next day, let's just say that she ended up doing what could be considered the WORST mistake she's ever made in her entire life!

It was currently the afternoon, and we find Sonic taking a nap under one of the trees in the castle's garden.

Not too far away, Violet Song appeared and had a medium-sized bag in her magical grip.

"Being caught with this should certainly make everypony question your morals." Violet Song said to herself before hurling the bag at Sonic.

When the bag landed on Sonic, it caused to wake up.

Although confused about where the bag came from, he opened the bag and was surprised at what he found.

"Some of the royal jewels?" Sonic asked himself, "Better put these back."

With that said, Sonic summoned one of the chaos emeralds into his had before using chaos control to teleport away, surprising Violet Song in the process.

"How in the world did he do that?" Violet Song asked herself before seeing Sonic reappear, with no sign of the bag in his possession.

Angered that her plan was ruined so quickly, Violet Song marched up to Sonic before demanding, "Alright, where are they!"

Surprised by Violet Song's sudden appearance and outburst, Sonic asked, "What?"

"The royal jewels!" Violet Song yelled, "What did you do with them!"

"I, I took them back to the vault." Sonic replied nervously.

Hearing this made Violet Song growl.

"I don't know how you did that, but don't think you'll be lucky next time." Violet Song said.

"What do you mean 'next time?'" Sonic asked.

"It's simple actually." Violet Song said, "A being such as yourself can be trusted ruling equestria one day."

"But my mom said I would become a great ruler under her guidance." Sonic said.

As soon as he said that Violet Song slapped Sonic on the cheek.

"She may tell you that, but it's a lie." Violet Song said.

After processing that he was struck, tears began to form in Sonic's eyes.

"Go ahead and cry, it's not going to help." Violet Song said, "I have several plans that would convince the other nobles to revoke your position as crown prince and send you far away from canterlot."

"And what exactly would those plans be?" A voice asked from behind Violet Song, "Also, why did you strike my son."

Hearing those two questions made Violet Song go pale. Slowly turning around, she found the very last pony she wanted to see.

"Mama!" Sonic exclaimed as he ran towards Princess Celestia and jumped into her embrace, nuzzling her neck as stream of tears ran down his face.

P-P-Princess Celestia! It's how it seems!" Violet Song exclaimed, "It- It was- uh. It was Sonic! He set me up!"

Princess Celestia simply stared at Violet Song with a deadpan expression on her face.

"...Violet Song, you're already in on thin ice thanks to everything that I saw." Princess Celestia said, "Lying will only make things worse. Now, I want you to tell me why you plan to separate me from my son, and there is no use in lying, I could easily tell when you are lying."

After being hesitant for a moment, Violet Song finally said, "W-Well, how can we be sure that your "son" won't try to have his species conquer equestria when he becomes ruler? I'm sure that he would be able to do so easily if that happened."

Upon saying that, Violet Song saw Princess Celestia make a face that basically said, "Did you seriously just say that?"

"Violet Song, as far as we now, Sonic is the only one of his kind." Princess Celestia said, "And there is also no possible way that he would do that. I've raised him well for the last six years and your accusations make it sound like I would fail at being a mother."

"I-It's not that at all!" Violet Song exclaimed, "I'm just trying to-"

"That's enough Violet Song." Princess Celestia said, interrupting said mare, "For all of your plans and actions, I hereby revoke your status as a noble."

"WHAT!?!?" Violet Song exclaimed in shock.

"Now, if you could be so kind, please exit the castle and never return." Princess Celestia said.

"But-" Violet Song tried to say, but stopped when she received a glare from Princess Celestia, "Okay."

Once Violet Song was out of sight, Princess Celestia looked down at Sonic and said, "It's okay Sonic, she can't hurt you anymore."

"I don't wanna go away, mama, I don't wanna!" Sonic said as he tightened his grip on Princess Celestia.

"Don't worry Sonic, I would never let anypony take you away." Princess Celestia assured as she ran her hoof through his quills reassuringly.

"You promise?" Sonic asked as he looked into Princess Celestia's eyes.

"I promise." Princess Celestia said, giving the young prince a warm smile.

Upon hearing that, Sonic gave Princess Celestia a tight hug.

Smiling at this, Princess Celestia returned the embrace with her wings and nuzzled him, wanting to be as close to him as possible.

"...And as you can see, I kept that promise." Princess Celestia said, finishing the story as she draped her wings over Sonic.

"I must say, that must have been quite the experience for, dear nephew." Princess Luna said.

"Oh it was." Sonic said, "While I was scared at first, it taught me that not everypony is comfortable with any non-pony species. With that in mind, I've tried to show that, despite being different, anyone should be treated fairly, and while the process is slow, it seems to be working."

"That's something I've certainly noticed." Princess Luna said before asking, "By the way, whatever happened to Violet Song after you revoked her status, Tia?"

"From what I last heard, she left canterlot a month later, but I haven't heard of her since." Princess Celestia responded.

"Despite the fact that she wanted me gone, I'm sure that she now sees how great of a leader I'm turning out to be." Sonic said.

"I agree." Princess Luna said, "In fact, I'm sure that you could begin ruling equestria now and would be as effective as me and your mother."

"Let's not get ahead of ourselves." Sonic said, "I still have a lot to learn before I can become ruler of equestria. I wouldn't want to become ruler yet have no idea what I should do in certain situations."

"While that's understandable, you shouldn't hesitate when the time does come." Princess Celestia said.

Hearing this caused Sonic to let out a sigh.

"I get that, but..." Sonic hesitated, "...but how exactly will I know when I'm ready? Being equestria's ruler isn't something to take lightly, and I don't want to let everyone down."

As soon as Sonic finished, Princess Celestia used her wings to move him close before wrapping him in a hug.

"There is no need to worry Sonic." Princess Celestia said, "No one will force you to take this responsibility prematurely. You still have plenty of time, so there is no need to stress yourself about it for the moment."

After letting Princess Celestia's words sink in for a moment, Sonic smiled before returning the embrace and said, "Thanks mom. You always know how to calm me down."

Not wanting to be left out, Princess Luna moved towards the duo and joined the embrace, which made Sonic's smile become bigger.

'She's right.' Sonic thought to himself, 'There's still plenty of time for me to get ready. As for now though, I should just enjoy how my life currently is and not worry about my duties as prince until later. Right now, my life is perfect, and there's nothing that can change that.'

Author's Note

For those of you confused why I chose a scarf (of all things) be able to give Sonic the ability of flight without turning super, I'll show you what the scarf looks like and you'll all hopefully understand.

I also want to thank Star48955 for letting me use her OC, Violet Song.

Sonic and Twilight's Kingdom part 1

It's been three weeks since Sonic and the Princesses reminisced together, and we now find him, Spike, and the mane six arriving in the crystal empire so that they can greet the dignitaries from a neighboring kingdom (with Sonic and Twilight having been told to do so due to their royal status', while Spike and the rest of the mane six were invited to come along).

"It feels like yesterday that I have this place." Spike said as the group made their way through the train station, "Hey, do any of you guys remember that?"

"Sure, it's not like you talked about it fifteen times on during the ride." Rainbow Dash said sarcasticly.

"That's certainly funny, coming from the pegasus who brags whenever she gets the chance." Sonic said, earning a laugh from the group sans Rainbow Dash (who grumbled in response), "All joking aside, I find it very generous of the crystal ponies to actually make a statue as a way to thank you for one, delivering the crystal heart to Cadence, and two, saving them from being crushed by that giant frozen cloud."

As if on que, the group saw said statue come into sight.

The statue itself was made of blue crystals and took the appearance of Spike holding the crystal heart in one claw.

"All I can say is that it looks good." Sonic said.

"Well that second part I have you to thank for." Spike said, "Remember that you let me hold to one of the chaos emeralds during the equestria games when you found out how nervous I was in front of everypony. The way it powered up my fire-breath to the point where it enveloped the entire cloud (along with permanently making it stronger) was very cool. But I'm not the only one who got a statue as thanks for saving the crystal empire."

Looking next to Spike's statue, the group saw a larger statue (that was also made of blue crystals, only slightly darker) that had the appearance of Sonic holding a chaos emerald.

(Image that he's made of crystal and that he has the appearance he currently has in this story).

"While you kinda have a point there, I'm already in come of the windows of canterlot castle along with the girls, so a statue is no big deal in my opinion." Sonic said before noticing that Twilight appeared to be upset, "What's wrong, Twilight?"

Although she was hesitant for a moment, Twilight said, "I've just been feeling a little unsure about things lately. It doesn't seem that my new role as a princess equates to all that much."

"Why's that?" Sonic asked.

"Well, considering that all I have to do is smile and wave at the duke and duchess of maretonia when they arrive, it just feels, unimportant." Twilight responded.

"Don't be silly, Twilight." Sonic said, "If it greeting the maretonian duke and duchess was unimportant, mom wouldn't of asked us to do so. Plus she told me to do that as well, and I'm fine with it."

"I guess you're right..." Twilight said.

"Then we better get going if we don't want to be late!" Sonic said before grabbing Twilight's front right hoof and dragging her off to the castle, prompting the rest of the group to hurry after them.

Several hours later we find both Sonic and Twilight outside the private room where Princesses Celestia, Luna, and Cadence were speaking with the maretonian duke and duchess (Twilight was nervously pacing back'and-forth while Sonic leaned against the wall).

"Sheesh Twilight, if you keep pacing like that, you'll end up making a groove in the floor, and the floor is made of crystal may I remind you. " Sonic said.

"They've been talking all day." Twilight said in response, "I don't know what else they'll be planning on doing."

Soon, the doors to the room opened, the duke and duchess stepped out, indicating that the meeting had ended. Sonic and Twilight bowed to them as they approached.

"Your highnesses, thank you for understanding our desire to keep the number of those privy to these confidential discussions to a minimum," the Duke said.

"Of course," Sonic Twilight said as the couple of maretonia passed them.

As soon as duke and duchess left the hall, Sonic and Twilight stood up as Princesses Celestia, Luna, and Cadence stepped out of the room.

Twilight eagerly approached her fellow princesses, awaiting any new orders.

"Is there anything else I can do to assist with their visit?" Twilight asked.

"I'm sorry, Twilight, but their visit is already over." Princess Celestia apologized.

Disappointed about what she heard, Twilight's ears drooped sadly.

"What's wrong, Twilight?" Princess Celestia asked when she noticed this.

"It's just, I don't know why I was asked to be here." Twilight responded, "Couldn't have one of the guards unfurled the banner instead of me?"

"Twilight, we've been over this." Sonic said, "Although what we did was simple, it was important."

"He's right." Princess Celestia said before explaining, "Having all five of us here in the crystal empire to greet them lets dignitaries know that their visit is considered very important."

"And, it gives me the opportunity to see my favorite sister-in-law again," Cadence said as she hugged Twilight.

"And I'm happy to see you too, all of you." Twilight said as Cadence let her go.

"But?" Cadence asked, knowing that Twilight had more to say.

"But, what is my purpose as a princess?" Twilight asked, "I mean, Princess Celestia raises the sun, Princess Luna raises the moon, Cadence protects the Crystal Empire, Sonic protects all of equestria along with finding ways to make everypony happy, and all I ever seem to do is...smile and wave. I'm not saying that I'm ungrateful for my title, far from it. It's just, I just feel that I could do much more."

Seeing how glum Twilight was at the moment, Sonic and the princesses approached her with hopes of cheering her up.

"Twilight, your destiny may be uncertain at the moment, it will be much clearer to see after your every choice." Princess Celestia said as she placed a hoof on Twilight's shoulder.

"My sister is right." Princess Luna said, "Your destiny as a princess won't simply become clear overnight, it must first be discovered, and when that will happen is something none of us know."

"But just because you don't know what your destiny will be yet, doesn't mean what you do will be pointless." Cadence said.

"They're right, you know." Sonic said, "Whatever your destiny will be, we'll be there to help you find it, and support you through it."

After processing the princesses and prince's words for a moment, a smile formed on Twilight's face.

"You're all right." Twilight said, "I guess I'm just a little bit impatient, and a little worried as well."

"That's good to hear." Sonic said before his stomach let out a growl, causing him to laugh nervously as he scratched the back of his head, "I guess I forgot to grab myself something to eat since had to keep reminding Twilight that there was no need to be nervous."

"If your hungry, then go ahead and ask the chiefs to make you something." Cadence said.

"There's no need for that Cadence." Sonic said, "I brought some bits along so I could just go find a restaurant and-"

"You're my guest Sonic, there's no need to spend your bit when I have to say about it." Cadence insisted, "Besides, it's the least I could do since I owe you for all things you did for me for the last few years."

"You know that you don't need to repay me, right?" Sonic asked.

"I know, but I know you would do the same for me if I was in your shoes." Cadence replied.

Although he wanted to decline, Sonic knew that Cadence wouldn't take no for an answer.

After letting out a sigh of defeat, Sonic said, "Thanks, cuz."

"Don't mention it." Cadence said before she, Princess Celestia, and Princess Luna made their way down the hall.

"Well, time to grab something to eat." Sonic said before noticing that Twilight hadn't left, "Hey Twi, want to come with? I certainly know that you haven't gotten a bite to eat either, and don't even try to deny it."

"I was actually going to ask if I could come as well." Twilight said, "Plus, I'm sure you would of dragged me along anyway if I said no."

Hearing this made Sonic smirk.

"You know me too well." Sonic jokingly said before gesturing Twilight to follow him, "Come on, let's go to the kitchen before Cadence decides to ask the chiefs to make a ten course dinner for us."

Giggling, Twilight nodded her head before she and and Sonic began to made their way to the kitchen.

The next morning, find Sonic, Twilight and Cadence waiting in the throne room, having been told that Princess Celestia and Princess Luna needed to see them privately.

"Any idea as to why mom and Aunt Luna wanted to see us in private?" Sonic asked.

"I have no clue." Cadence responded, "They told me to bring you two here, but whatever it is, the both of them were acting really strange, almost as if they were afraid of something."

"For the both of them to be on edge like that, it must be something incredibly serious." Twilight said.

"You couldn't be more right, Twilight." Princess Celestia said as she and Princess Luna entered the throne room, holding a book in her magical grip, "A threat even greater than the likes of Discord, Sombra, or even Nightmare Moon has broken free; his name is Tirek."

Princess opened the book, the pages creating an illustration of a wasteland, showing the silhouette of what appeared to be a centaur with two curved horns on its head in the background, and a gargoyle with brown fur, wearing a gold triangular-shaped pendant around its neck.

"Tirek and his brother Scorpan came here from a distant land, intent on stealing Equestrian magic." Princess Celestia continued before turning the page, showing an image of Scorpan making peace with Star Swirl the Bearded, "But Scorpan soon came to appreciate the ways of Equestria, even befriending a young unicorn wizard."

Turning the page, the group saw Scorpan seemingly pleading to Tirek, but the centaur didn't seem to have a single care.

"Scorpan tried to convince Tirek to abandon their plans, but had no luck, forcing him to alert us of his brothers intentions." Princess Luna said, briefly continuing the story.

"Scorpan returned to his own land, and Tirek was sent to Tartarus for his crimes." Princess Celestia said as she turned the page, with the book showing just that, "But it appears he has found a way to escape and is currently somewhere in equestria."

"We believe Tirek's escape must have occurred when Cerberus had left his post at to the gates of Tarterus." Princess Luna said.

"Wait, but that was years ago!" Sonic exclaimed, "Not that I'm complaining or anything, but I'm sure a guy like him would of tried to conjure equestria sooner. Why wait until now to steal magic?"

"He has been sealed in Tarterus for over a thousand years, all of his powers were completely drained, leaving him vulnerable." Princess Celestia said, "But he more than likely regained enough strength to use his dark powers."

"And the more time that he is out there, the more powerful he will become." Princess Luna added.

"Then I suggest that me and the girls start searching for him." Sonic Said, "The sooner we find and stop him, the better."

"I do not think that would be a good idea, Sonic." Princess Celestia said.

"Why not?" Sonic asked.

"While he mainly focuses on draining one's magic, it could be possible he could also drain powerful sources of energy." Princess Celestia responded, "And with the chaos emeralds practically limitless amounts of energy, it could cause Tirek to become unstoppable."

'Unless I knock him out before he could get the chance to do so.' Sonic thought to himself.

"But fear not, I have a solution." Princess Celestia said, "We must rely on someone else; Discord."

"WHAT!?!?!?" Sonic, Twilight, Princess Luna, and Cadence simultaneously exclaimed in shock.

"...As in 'Discord', Discord?" Applejack asked after Sonic and Twilight came back to Ponyville and explained the events of their meeting to Spike and the rest of the mane six.

"Unfortunately, yes." Sonic responded, "As much as I don't want to question my mom's decision, every instinct inside me is telling me that this is a bad idea."

"I'll say!" Rainbow Dash exclaimed, "Discord may be "reformed" now, but doesn't mean he's trustworthy."

"I don't know." Fluttershy said, "Discord can be helpful."

"Discord is able to sense a magical imbalances." Twilight said, "So the next time Tirek steals magic, Discord will be able to track him down!"

"If that's the case, what are we going to do in the meantime?" Rainbow Dash asked.

"Nothing...Unless any of you want me to smile and wave," Twilight said with an upset sigh, "I think I'll go to the castle of the two sisters and catch up on some reading, being that I'm not needed anywhere else."

"Hope you don't mind if we come along." Sonic said as he, Spike, and the rest of the mane six approached Twilight, "It's been awhile since we visited there so it might be fun. Besides, we wouldn't want our friend to go anywhere alone while they're upset."

After remaining silent for a moment, a smile formed on Twilight's face before she said, "Thanks guys, I couldn't ask for better friends."

"I'm sure you would of done the same if we were in your shoes." Sonic said, "Now come on, let's go."

Nodding, the group began to make their way out of the library, having decided to walk to the castle of the two sisters since there was no need to rush there.

A few minutes later, we find the group crossing the bridge that was lead to where the tree of harmony rested.

"I still can't believe we had to give up the elements of harmony." Rainbow Dash said, "If we still had them, we could probably track Tirek down ourselves and kick his flank before he gets the chance to draine anypony else's magic."

"But remember that we had to give them up so that the tree of harmony wouldn't die." Rarity said.

"And even without them, our friendship is as strong as ever." Fluttershy said, causing everyone to nod in agreement.

"Let's just hope a certain 'friend' doesn't make us regret giving them up." Applejack said.

"Is someone talking about me?" A voice that came from behind the group said, surprising them and causing them to turn around.

After seeing that it was Discord, the group (sans Fluttershy) frowned before Applejack dryly asked, "How'd you guess?"

"My ears were burning." Discord responded as the group saw that his ears were literally on fire before he pulled out a glass of water and splashed the contents on his face.

"What are you even doing here, Discord?" Rainbow Dash asked with annoyance in her voice.

"Oh, just a bit of light reading before I head off on my extremely important mission." Discord responded he and the group continued to make their way to the tree of harmony, "I suppose you all know that I've been tasked to capture a certain escapee."

"Big deal." Spike said.

"You're right, Spike, it is a big deal." Discord said, "It seems that I possess a magic that gives me quite an important role in equestria. Maybe they should make me an alicorn princess."

Discord then snapped his fingers, giving himself a pair of fake purple wings, a fake purple horn on his forehead, and a purple crown fit for a king as he posed. Confetti then began to rain down on everyone as applause rang out around them.

"Don't get your hopes up." Sonic said as the group entered the cave where the tree of harmony rested, "The only time that'll happen is in your dreams."

"Oh, I don't dream such things." Discord said as the wings, horn, and crown that he wore disappeared, "You could even ask your aunt about it."

"That aside, don't you have a magic-draining villain to track down." Sonic asked, clearly wanting the draconequus to leave.

"Yes, yes, yes, of course, it's just that I couldn't help but notice that Twilight hasn't yet opened this little chest of hers." Discord said as he gestured towards the chest at the base of the tree of harmony, "I-I-It got me thinking, what if what's locked inside is something that could help her prove her royal worth? I only bring it up because she said that she's been feeling like her role as a princess doesn't equate to much."

"Wait a minute!" Pinkie exclaimed, "How do you know how she was feeling?!"

"Oh, my, is eavesdropping not the way you're supposed to find out what your best pals are up to?" Discord asked in a upset/mocking manner, "Woe is me. Will I ever learn the intricate nuances of being a good friend?"

Everyone (except Fluttershy) simply stared at Discord with a deadpan expression on their faces.

"Well in any case, I suppose now is as good a time as any for me to make my exit." Discord before teleporting away.

"Good riddance." Applejack said.

About a second later, Discord reappeared but had a book in his claw.

"Oopsie-doopsie, I almost left with the little journal you've all been keeping." Discord said, "What a fascinating read. Haven't you all just learned so much? I've bookmarked a few of the more interesting passages. You really should take a look!"

With that Discord balanced the book on Twilight's horn before turning towards Fluttershy and asked, "We're still on for tea later, aren't we, Fluttershy?"

"I wouldn't miss it." Fluttershy responded.

"Well, I'll bring the cucumber sandwiches...!" Discord said as he walked off, opening up a doorway to who knows where and walked through, finally leaving them alone as he closed the interdimensional passage.

'We're doomed!' Sonic thought to himself, knowing fully well that Discord shenanigans will cause harm than good.

"Sometimes I think the 'reformed' Discord is more obnoxious than the 'before-he-was-reformed' Discord" Applejack said, earning nods from most of the group.

"But he could be right, couldn't he?" Fluttershy asked, "What if there is something important in that chest?"

After thinking about it for a moment, Twilight said, "There's only one way to find out."

A few hours later, we find the group in the library of the castle of the two sisters looking through all of the books that were there.

"Have any of you found anything yet?" Twilight asked, no to receive a "no" from everyone, "There must be something in this library that can help me figure out how to open the chest. The answer's in one of these books, I just know it."

Some time later after deciding to read to read the friendship journal (It was disregarded up until that point), Twilight noticed something within the journal that caught her attention.

"I think I found something!" Twilight called out, causing the rest of the group to stop their search and see what Twilight found, "I've been reading our journal, and there's something interesting about the sections that Discord bookmarked. Applejack, do you remember when you had to tell everypony that the tonic Granny bought from the Flim Flam brothers didn't really work?"

"How could I forget?" Applejack asked, "It was one of the hardest things I ever had to do. I didn't want Granny to be miserable after believing that tonic doesn't do anything. So, I ended up lying to her."

'Considering all the scams they've pulled off over the years, I'm surprised that those two haven't been arrested for scamming yet.' Sonic thought to himself before asking, "But what does that have to do with the chest?"

"According to the entries Discord had marked, Applejack, Rainbow Dash, Pinkie, Rarity, and Fluttershy all had a situation where the element they represent wasn't easy to solve." Twilight said as she turned to the marked entry that showed Fluttershy with the Breezies, "Fluttershy, you realized that the only way to show kindness to the Breezies was to force them to leave your home."

"Oh, the looks on their poor little faces!" Fluttershy said, remembering how disappointed the Breezies were she had them leave, "But I knew that, as difficult as it was, pushing them away was the kindest thing I could do."

"Rarity, even after Suri took advantage of your generosity at Fashion Week in Manehattan, you didn't let it cause you to abandon your generous spirit." Twilight said after turning to Rarity's entry.

"I simply couldn't have lived with myself if I didn't do something special for the friends who have always been so generous to me!" Rarity said.

"Rainbow Dash, you had the chance to fly with the Wonderbolts at the Equestria Games, but instead you chose to compete with your friends." Twilight continued after turning to Rainbow Dash's entry.

"Sure!" Rainbow Dash exclaimed, "But being loyal to my friends was way–"

"Ooh, my turn, my turn!" Pinkie exclaimed, cutting off Rainbow Dash.

"Pinkie, you realized that seeing your friend laugh was more important than proving you were a better party planner than Cheese Sandwich." Twilight concluded after turning to Pinkie's entry.

"Best party I've ever had." Rainbow Dash said to herself.

"It's clear we've all had our moments to shine, Twilight, but I'm with Sonic." Rarity said, "What does any of this have to do with the opening of the chest?"

"All of you had tough choices to make, but when you made the right one and embraced your element, it helped somepony else make the right choice too." Twilight explained, "Each of you received something from the pony whose life you helped change. I know it sounds crazy, but maybe there's something special about those objects that could lead us to the location of the keys. The chest is connected to the tree of harmony, the tree is connected to the elements, and the elements are connected to all of us. There must be a connection! I hate to admit it, but maybe Discord was trying to be a good friend after all."

"If you need all of those, then..." Sonic began to say before teleporting away, only to return a few seconds later holding in his arms, a spool of rainbow thread, a Wonderbolts pin, a rubber chicken that was named Boneless, a blue flower, and a bit, "...here you go, now let's get to the tree of harmony."

With that said, Sonic used chaos control and teleported himself and the group to the tree of harmony.

"Okay, now that we have them, what exactly should we do now?" Sonic asked as he presented the items to Twilight.

Twilight took a moment through the items before saying, "I don't see anything on them that would give us a clue as to where the keys might be. They're just... ordinary, everyday objects."

"Come on, Boneless!" Pinkie yelled before grabbing and shaking the rubber chicken, "Give us that key!"

"I don't think that'll work, Pinkie." Twilight said.

Out of frustration, Pinkie threw Boneless at the chest. But as soon as the rubber chicken struck the chest, it began to glow and float in front of it before spinning, transforming as it did so.

Once it stopped, everyone saw that Boneless had turned into a golden key that was shaped like a trio of balloons tied to a string, with the blade curving up and down as the string while the balloons made up the bow to turn it.

Everyone was speechless as they watched the key float into one of the keyholes, fitting perfectly inside it.

Now knowing what they should do, the group picked up the remaining items and placed on top of the chest.

After a moment, the other four items were turned into keys and placed into the chest, leaving only one slot empty.

"There's still one key missing." Twilight said, "The key that represents the element of magic. My element."

"Oh, but I'm sure that if we've gotten our keys, you have too Twilight." Fluttershy said.

"Think Twilight, when have you completed a difficult magical task, and in doing so encouraged another pony to do the same?" Rarity asked.

"I haven't." Twilight responded as she flipped through the journal, "If I had, I would have written about it in the journal."

"Don't worry, Twilight." Spike said, "I'm sure you'll get your key eventually."

Almost immediately after he said that, Spike belched out a scroll through his fire breath.

After grabbing and opening the scroll, Sonic silently read it's contents to himself before saying, "Twilight, we need to get to canterlot castle, now!"

"What's wrong?" Twilight asked.

"All the letter said was that we have to immediately go to the castle to see my mom, which more than likely means that something bad happened." Sonic explained before turning towards Spike and the rest of the mane six, "You guys should head back to ponyville, we'll meet up with you there when we get back."

After the group nodded in understanding, Sonic placed a hand on her shoulder before immediately using chaos control to teleport to canterlot castle.

After arriving at the castle, the duo quickly made their way to the throne room, where they found the princesses waiting for them.

"We came as quickly as we could!" Twilight exclaimed as she and Sonic entered, "Is something wrong? Is it Tirek?"

"I'm afraid I put too much trust in Discord and the effect that friendship would have upon him." Princess Celestia said in an upset tone.

"It seems that Discord has betrayed the ponies of equestria and joined forces with Tirek."

Upon hearing this, Twilight gasped in shock while Sonic gritted his teeth.

'I already knew that it would be a bad idea to have Discord go after Tirek, but backstabbing us and joining Tirek!?' Sonic angrily thought to himself, 'The next time I see Discord, I'll make sure to hit him so hard that it'll hurt for a thousand years!"

"How could Discord do this?!" Twilight asked, still completely shocked, "I thought our friendship meant something to him! I thought he had changed."

"Tirek has stolen enough magic that he now has the strength to steal flight as well." Princess Celestia began to explain, "Without Pegasi to control the weather, there will be no rain in Equestria. There is word he has gone after Earth ponies as well. Without their strength, they will not be able to tend the land."

"Ponies will no longer be in control of their world." Princess Luna added, "That power will belong solely to Tirek."

"There is no doubt that Tirek is after Alicorn magic." Princess Celestia said, "And with Discord by his side, we will not be able to stop him from taking it."

"Once it is in his possession, his power will know no bounds, and all hope will be lost." Princess Luna said.

"Then what are going to do now if that's the case?" Sonic asked.

"There is only one thing we can do." Princess Celestia said before hesitating for a moment, "We must make a sacrifice for the future of equestria and the world. We must rid ourselves of our magic before Tirek has the chance to steal it from us."

"Give up your magic!?!" Sonic asked in shock, "But You and Aunt Luna won't be able to raise the sun and the moon! I'm sure thing would still end up going badly if that was the case!"

"Sasly it is the only choice we have." Princess Luna said, "When Tirek comes for us, we cannot have what he desires."

Although she knew that Sonic might be able to stand up against Tirek, Twilight also knew that without the elements of harmony, it was best to not take any chances at failure.

"I'm more than willing to do my part and give up my magic." Twilight finally said.

"You misunderstand." Princess Luna said, "Our magic cannot just disappear into thin air. Someone must keep it safe."

"That someone is you and Sonic." Princess Celestia said as she pointed at the duo.

"WHAT!?!?" Sonic and Twilight exclaimed in shock.

Sonic and Twilight's Kingdom part 2

"Uh, just to make sure that I heard you right, but did you just say that you three are gonna give both me and Twilight all of your magic?!" Sonic asked, still extremely shocked about this revelation.

"That's right Sonic." Princess Celestia confirmed, "There is a chance that Tirek does not know that there is a forth alicorn princess along with a crown prince who has seven colorful gems that contain a seemingly endless amounts of power. Although Discord might have told him about you both, there is the chance he neglected to warn Tirek about you. If we transfer our magic into the two of you, you both must stay hidden, and Tirek will never know where it has gone."

"That last part is understandable, but what I don't understand is the part where you give me and Twilight your magic." Sonic said, "Unlike Twilight, I can't use magic, and I don't think giving a large amount of magic to someone who's never had experience in using magic would be a good idea."

"There a simple solution to that; you could store most of the magic within the chaos emeralds." Princess Luna suggested, "From what I have heard, the chaos emeralds' work incredibly well with all forms of magic."

"While that's true, we always powered up magic using the chaos emeralds, not the other way around." Sonic argued, "Plus, doing so might increase the chance of Tirek being able to absorb the chaos emeralds' energy."

"And while we're on the topic, I'm not sure about this either." Twilight spoke up, "I'm only now learning how to control my own alicorn magic, and adding even more to my supply-"

"While I know that you both have some concerns, I trust that you could live up to the task." Princess Celestia said, cutting off Twilight, "Twilight, you represent the element of magic, if anyone could handle being given a large amounts of magic, it's you. And Sonic, while you may be concerned about being given magic, you must realize that this is a risk that we must take for the safety of the world."

Although the duo were still uncertain about it, they knew they didn't have any other choice.

"Alright..." Twilight began, "This is going to be very difficult, but with the help of our friends-"

"I'm sorry Twilight, but you both must keep your new abilities a secret." Princess Celestia interrupted, "I fear that your friends being aware of your new power could put them at great risk. Do you both still think you can take on this responsibility?"

"This is my role as a princess of Equestria." Twilight said, "I won't fail you."

"And as crown prince, I'm willing to do anything it takes to keep equestria safe." Sonic said, "If the time were to ever come, I'd be more than happy to sacrifice myself for everyone's sake."

"Then we must begin immediately before Tirek arrives." Princess Celestia said before she, Princess Luna, and Cadence make their way towards the duo.

After a moment, we the three princesses standing around the duo in a triangular formation before lowering their horns towards them.

With that done, the princesses begin transferring all of their magic into their horns, causing them to sweat due to all of the strain the process was putting them in.

After a few seconds pass, the princesses opened their eyes simultaneously (all of which were completely white), as their horns fired all of their magic above the duo, forming a massive sphere of magical energy.

While this was happening, the duo were astonished (and admittedly intimidated) by the sphere, but couldn't help but stare at it as it began to slowly float towards them.

As soon as the sphere made contact with them, the duo let out a gasp as their eyes began to flash white.

Once the sphere engulfed the duo, the sphere became blindingly bright as it's energy flowed into the duo (although he was having trouble doing so, Sonic was able to transfer most of the magic inside the chaos emeralds while keeping some of it within himself).

After the light died down, the three princesses are seen on the floor, extremely exhausted while being completely drained of their magic (Princess Celestia's and Princess Luna's manes and tails no longer flowing as well).

Once the princesses regain some of their strength, they see Sonic and Twilight floating in the air, their eyes still glowing white as alicorn magic radiated off them (Twilight's mane and tail were flowing similar to how Princess Celestia and Princess Luna's did, while the quills on the back of Sonic's head were now longer, long enough to reach his tail).

After a moment, the duo floated back to the ground, groaning as they began to regain control over themselves (Twilight's mane and tail turned back to normal while Sonic's returned to their original length).

Once they were back on the ground, the duo made their way to Princess Celestia to hug her, but they both gasped when they saw that she no longer had her cutie mark.

Looking towards Princess Luna and Cadence, the duo noticed that they no longer had their cutie marks as well.

"It has been done." Princess Celestia said.

"Let's just hope that we don't end up screwing this up." Sonic said.

About an hour later, we find the duo silently entering golden oak library in an attempt to avoid waking Spike.

As they made their way to their rooms however, Spike (who has his bed placed downstairs) awoke and saw the duo.

"You two haven't been gone long." Spike groggily said, causing the duo to stop in their tracks, "Does that mean everything is fine?"

"Yep! Everything's fine!" Twilight said both quickly and nervously, "Absolutely fine!"

Immediately after she said that, Twilight's horn released sparks of magic before causing two books to fly off a nearby shelf.

Thankfully, Spike bought Twilight's lie due to how tired he was.

"In that case, I'm going back to bed." Spike said before lying back down and covering himself with his blanket, "Sun's not up... and neither am I."

Hearing this made the duo slightly confused.

"That's weird, the sun should be up right now." Sonic whispered to Twilight before the both of them remembered that Princess Celestia and Princess Luna didn't have their magic anymore, "Oh right, that's kinda our job now."

Hearing this made Twilight frown in nervousness.

"Do you think we could do this?" Twilight asked before her horn flared up again.

"No time to see otherwise." Sonic said before jolts of magic suddenly sparked around his body for a moment before stopping, "...Ignoring that sudden flare up, I'll handle the sun while you handle the moon."

Although she was still uncertain, Twilight nodded before she and Sonic approached a nearby window.

Once they got a clear view of the sky (mainly the part where the moon was located), Twilight pointed her horn to the sky while Sonic did the same with his right hand and, after a moment, their appendages were surrounded in a magic aura (Twilight's usual purple while Sonic's was blue) as they tried to grasp the celestial bodies, unknowing floating as they did so.

After a moment the moon began to descend from the sky before the rose and took it's place, only for it to wobble around before suddenly going back down and having the moon come back and do the same.

After a minute, the duo managed to set the sun in it's correct position without the moon being beside it.

"Mom and Aunt Luna makes that look so easy." Sonic said as he and Twilight made their way towards the library's door, but magic flared off him body before he suddenly teleported to the roof of the library.

With it being so sudden, Sonic didn't have time to save himself as he ended up crashing face-first into the floor.

"Sonic, Are you alright?!" Twilight exclaimed as she ran towards him.

"Just dandy." Sonic sarcasticly said, his voice muffled by the floor.

After getting back up, Sonic quickly made his way to his room before returning with his enchanted scarf around his neck.

"I'm going to stay on the safe side and take this with me in case I randomly teleport off the ground again." Sonic said, "But that aside, we should find somewhere where I could safely practice using my magic."

Nodding her in agreement, Twilight tried to open the library's door with her magic, but ended up making it explode instead.

"...I think it would be best if I did the same." Twilight said.

"Then I suggest we go to the castle of the two sisters." Sonic said, "It's out of sight from anyone else's eyes and it'll provide us shelter if necessary."

After considering this for a moment, Twilight responded, "Sounds like a plan."

"In that case, I'll go there first, just to make sure it's safe to do so." Sonic said as he was about to use chaos control, only to remember that the magic within in might make it unstable, "...On second thought, I think I'll run over there instead."

Turning in the direction of everfree forest, Sonic quickly took off...

...At more than three times his usual speed.

"WOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOAH!!!!!" Sonic screamed, taken completely off guard by the sudden burst of speed (that's more intense to what he was used to when he isn't in his super/hyper/dark forms).

"Sonic!" Twilight exclaimed before taking flight to give chase, only for the the same thing to happen to her (only she flew around at Sonic's normal speed), "WOOOOOOOOOOAH!!!"

While having trouble adjusting to the speed, Twilight ended plowing through a cloud that Rainbow Dash was resting on, prompting the pegasus (Spike, and the rest of the mane six who heard their friend's screams) to follow her.

Back on the ground, Sonic was seen running around ponyville, adjusting to the speed boost.

'This is crazy!' Sonic thought to himself, 'Not only did I get a power boost when it comes to my chaos abilities, in also got a boost in my physical abilities! Granted, alicorn magic is the combination of all the pony types' magic, including earth ponies, how specialize in strength, but I didn't think it would in boost me this much!'

As he ran, Sonic was unaware that Twilight was speeding towards him. When he did notice the alicorn's shadow, it was too late and Twilight crashed into him, causing Sonic's head to be dug into the ground as a ditch was formed when they stopped.

"That was certainly a rush." Twilight said to herself, unaware that he was sitting on top of Sonic.

"Get! Off!" Sonic groaned, his voice muffled by the ground.

Upon hearing that and seeing her current position, Twilight quickly got off of Sonic, allowing the hedgehog to stand up before dusting himself off.

"Oh, my goodness, are you two all right?" Fluttershy said as she and the rest of the duo's first caught up to them.

After spitting out some dirt that was in his mouth, Sonic replied, "Aside from being dug into the ground and getting dirt in my mouth, just fine."

"How the heck did you fly so fast Twilight?" Rainbow Dash asked, "You were flying around the same speed I do.

"That would be my doing." Sonic said quickly, scratchingthe back of his head as he let out a nervous laugh, "I wanted to help train Twilight's flight and figured it would be a good idea to super charge her with some chaos energy. Looks like I was wrong."

"Yeah, that's what happened!" Twilight said, quickly going with Sonic's lie while having a nervous smile on her face, "But he mainly did it because my magic was acting a bit weird today. And as much as I want to, I don't have the time to figure out why."

"Are you going back to the castle of the two sisters again?" Rarity asked. "We would be more than happy to accompany you both."

"NO!!!" Sonic and Twilight exclaimed simultaneously.

Upon seeing the others looking at each other in confusion, Sonic cleared his throat before saying, "With Tirek still on the loose, she wanted to ensure ponyville's safety by having you all make sure you have everyone stay in their homes, while me and Twilight continue to see if we can learn anything more about the tree of harmony."

"Making ponyville is understandable, but what I don't understand is why only the two of you should go." Applejack said.

"It's for our safety." Twilight said, "On the chance that Tirek found out about us, he wouldn't be able to find us easily, hence why she wants you all to have everypony stay indoors.

Although they were a bit sceptical, the group nodded in understanding.

"Okay you too, we'll do our best." Applejack said, "But be sure to stay safe."

"Don't worry Applejack, we will." Sonic said before he prepared to take flight, only to remember that the alicorn magic within them might make them go crazy again.

Deciding to not take the risk, the duo began walk into everfree forest.

After making sure that the group was out of earshot, Twilight turned to Sonic before saying, "Although we're not supposed to let them know, I don't like that we're leaving our friends in the dark of what's really happening."

"I hear you, but we don't have a choice." Sonic responded, "If we told them that Discord betrayed us, it'll make them worried. Especially if they found out that we have the other princesses magic."

Knowing that Sonic had a point, Twilight nodded her head before turning her attention back to the road.

Half an hour had passed as the duo tried to take control over the alicorn magic within them.

While Twilight tried to using the magic in hopes that she could have better control, Sonic tried to keep the magic stabilized so that it wouldn't act up when he used chaos abilities.

Although Twilight was improving, Sonic had to resort to turning into his super form upon discovering that he had better control over his magic whenever he used large amounts of chaos energy.

We currently find Twilight standing on the edge of a cliff while Super Sonic stood at the bottom.

"You can do it Twilight!" Super Sonic cheered, "You've been doing well so far, and I know you'll get this in the bag soon enough!"

After hearing Super Sonic's cheer, Twilight began to concentrate for a moment before teleporting in front of the super charged hedgehog.

"Ha! I did it!" Twilight cheered. "Perfectly controlled teleporta-!"

Before she could finish, Twilight's horn began to glow before she suddenly disappeared again.

"Guess it still needs some more practice." Super Sonic said to himself.

After waiting for a moment, Super Sonic heard Twilight reappear close by, with the sound of her growling in frustration leading him to a large boulder with a big crack.

"Need help getting out?" Super Sonic asked as he floated above Twilight.

"It would be much appreciated." Twilight responded.

"PRINCESS TWILIGHT AND PRINCE SONIC!!!" A voice (who the duo immediately assumed to be Tirek's) boomed, "YOU BOTH HAVE SOMETHING THAT BELONGS TO ME!!!"

"Oh no!" Twilight exclaimed, "It's Tirek!"

Out of instinct, Twilight immediately took flight (destroying boulder as she did so), but upon having trouble controlling herself, Twilight decided to land and ended up skidding up to Tirek.

"You're going to give me what I want!" Tirek yell before attempting to absorb Twilight's magic, only to be knocked away by Super Sonic.

"Sorry, but alicorn magic is off limits!" Super Sonic exclaimed before teleporting himself and Twilight to the highest balcony of the library.

Quickly turning the telescope to Tirek's position, Twilight looked through it and looked through it, only to see Tirek turn towards them before firing a large beam at them.

Gasping, Twilight quickly teleported them inside before grabbing Owlowiscious and dragged Sonic to the door, only for them to be blasted out as the beam Tirek fired reached the library.

While they were fine, Sonic and Twilight gasped in horror as they saw that the library, the home they lived in ever since they moved to ponyville, had reduced to nothing but a burnt stump.

Nothing had survived the explosion: the books, furniture, their belongings, everything was gone.

After Owlowiscious flew out of Twilight's grasp, angry expressions formed on the duo's faces.

After getting back up, the duo immediately teleported back to Tirek before they both unleashed a large beam upon the centuar.

Having been taken off guard by the large beam, Tirek crossed him arms and created a barrier around himself just as the beam engulfed him.

After the duo stopped their attack, they saw that Tirek was unharmed as he powered down his barrier.

"Now I understand what your fellow princesses have done." Tirek said with a smirk on his face, now realizing that Sonic and Twilight had the princesses' magic.

"Good, cause now we're going to give you a taste of alicorn magic, by kicking your flank with it!" Super Sonic exclaimed before he and Twilight took flight and charged towards Tirek.

Not wanting the duo to have the upper hand, Tirek charged them head on, determined to get their magic.

Once they were close, Tirek fired a beam at the duo, but before it could hit, Super Sonic used chaos shield to block it before he and Twilight moved out of the way.

Having gained a clear shot, Twilight shot a beam at Tirek, managing to hit him in the face.

As Tirek was distracted, Sonic quickly moved behind him and began shootings chaos spears at him.

Angered, Tirek grabbed the duo in his magic grap and hurled them to some nearby mountains.

Before they could take flight again, they noticed Tirek charging towards them and quickly activated a barrier around themselves before being hit, and forced through the mountain.

After dismissing their barriers before teleporting above Tirek and released a burst of energy, forcing him to the ground.

Not wanting him to recover, the duo charged a beam before unleashing it on top of Tirek, causing an explosion upon contact and driving him into the ground.

Not too long afterwards, a beam shot out of the group began moving around until it formed a circle, which was picked up Tirek, who hurled it at the duo.

Sonic simply countered by shooting a chaos spear, obliterating the hurled earth.

Deciding to meet him head on again, the duo charged towards Tirek as they charged up a beam.

Deciding to retaliate, Tirek fired a large beam at the duo, who unleashed beams of their own that matched Tirek's when they combined.

When the two beams connected, they created a large explosion as their combined power obliterated almost everything that was caught in it (which luckily excluded any nearby towns).

The shockwave sent the duo to the ground and caused them to skid across the ground. Tirek on the other hand was buried by rubble made from the explosion.

As Tirek got the rubble off himself, the duo approached him.

"Well, it seems as though we are at an impasse." Tirek said as he dusted off any remaining rocks that were on him.

"I guess we are." Super Sonic said, "But don't expect it to stay that way for long!"

"You took the words right out of my mouth." Tirek said as a smirk formed on his face, "How's about we settle this with a trade."

After saying that, Tirek snapped his fingers, teleporting their friends and the magic-less Discord (who were trapped inside impenetrable bubbles) hovering above himself.

After recovering from the shock of seeing their imprisoned friends, Super Sonic exclaimed, "Let them go!"

"I will..." Tirek began, "... in exchange for both your magic, and all of the energy within the chaos emeralds!"

"Don't do it, Twilight!" Rainbow Dash exclaimed.

"We aren't worth it!" Fluttershy added.

"Oh, but you are, Fluttershy." Discord said in a glum tone, "You're the pony that taught me that friendship is magic. I had magic and friendship, and now I don't have either."

"ENOUGH!!!" Tirek yelled, "I want an answer, now!"

"Hold on, how do we know that we could trust you!?" Super Sonic asked, "For all we know, you'll just attack us as soon as you take our energy!"

"I'm a centuar of my word." Tirek said, "I vowed revenge and I'm doing it, now I vow to leave you be once I'm done."

Although they knew we would more than likely come back for them on a later date, they didn't want to risk their friends' safety for now.

"...The magic and energy is yours, in exchange for our friends." Super Sonic finally said shocking said friends.

"As you wish." Tirek said before releasing everyone sans Discord.

"All of our friends." Twilight said, gesturing towards Discord.

"After the way he has betrayed you, you still call him a "friend"?" Tirek asked, confused.

"Release him!" Twilight yelled.

"If that's what you want." Tirek said before releasing Discord.

"Thank you Twilight." Discord said before whispering to Fluttershy in an ashamed voice, "I'm sorry."

"I know." Fluttershy whispered back as tears formed in her eyes.

"Now for your end of the bargain." Tirek said, causing the duo to braced themselves.

Opening his mouth, Tirek began to drain the duo of their magic (along with the chaos emeralds' energy), causing them to scream in pain while it happened.

As their energy was being drained, Sonic's super form began to weaken as he slowly began turning to him normal self.

After the duo were completely drained, they collapsed onto the ground, Twilight landing on her side while Sonic fell on his knees before following over as well.

"Yes!!!" Exclaimed the know titan sized Tirek before walking off to conquer equestria.

"Guys! Why did you do that!?" Spike asked as he and the rest of the mane six rushed to their friends' sides.

"Considering what Tirek could of done to you all of we refused, we didn't have a choice." Sonic said.

"Wait, aren't the chaos emeralds make endless amounts of energy?" Rainbow Dash asked, "Maybe you could go hyper and make a comeback!"

Figuring that Rainbow Dash had a point, Sonic concentrated for a moment before summoning the chaos emeralds, only for them to immediately fall to the ground.

Taking a closer look at them, the group saw that the chaos emeralds had lost most of their glow and only emitted a dim glow.

"Looks like Tirek wore them out." Sonic said, "It'll take a long time for them to completely recharge. But by then, Tirek might be too much for me to take on, even in my hyper form. I'm sorry guys, but it seems like we've hit the end of the line."

Hearing this made everyone feel glum. He had a point, without the chaos emeralds or the elements of harmony, there was no way they could defeat Tirek.

Deciding to break the silence, Discord spoke up, "Tirek tricked me into believing that he could offer me something more valuable than friendship. But there is nothing worth more. I see that now. He lied when he said that this medallion was given as a sign of gratitude and loyalty. But when I say that it is a sign of our true friendship, I am telling the truth.

After saying that, Discord took off the medallion Tirek gave him before putting it on Twilight.

Twilight looked down at the medallion, feeling the sincerity of the gift Discord gave her. He really was honest, not even joking in the slightest. She then gasped, feeling a strange light very close to her, and it was around her neck. The medallion shimmered brightly like a rainbow, which everyone saw, shocking them all as Discord was the one creature she needed to teach an important lesson. Not in magic, but in friendship.

"Looks like we found Twilight's key." Sonic said, only for a small bit of sadness formed on his face, "If only there was a way I could help."

"Sonic, you've done everything you can." Twilight said, "But now, you should leave the rest to me and the girls."

To better comfort him, Twilight and the rest of the mane six hugged him.

After letting Twilight's words sink in for a moment, Sonic smiled before trying his best to hug the girls back.

"Thanks girls." Sonic said, "You're the bestest friends anyone could ever ask for."

As the group hugged, the rainbow auras had began to form around the chaos emeralds before they began to levitate on their own.

Once in the air, the chaos emeralds made their way to the group, each one stopping above one of them.

After noticing the chaos emeralds, the group stared in awe as they descended into their hooves/hands.

Once Sonic and each of the mane six had a chaos emerald in their grasp, the emeralds released a bright light, blinding them.

After the light died down, the group was shocked to see that the chaos emeralds were now rainbow colored, similar to how they were near the end of the plunder vine incident.

The emeralds then levitated out of everyone's grasp be surrounding Sonic and began to circle around him.

After a moment, the chaos emeralds released another flash, which when it does down, everyone was shocked to see Sonic in his rainbow form.

"My rainbow form!" Rainbow Sonic exclaimed in shock, "But how!?!"

"Maybe it has something to do with what happened when we first found the tree of harmony." Twilight said, "When the elements fired a beam into the chaos emeralds, it must have infused them with their energy. And being that me and the girls were the bearers of the elements of harmony, the energy will only react when we activate it."

"So that means we technically still have the elements of harmony with us!" Rainbow Sonic exclaimed, "Huh, should of known the elements of harmony wouldn't leave us without some way to use their energy."

"But how is it that Tirek wasn't able to take the elements magic as well?" Spike asked.

"If I had to guess, it resisted Tirek's draining due to him being evil." Rainbow Sonic said, "But enough of that, you all should go to the tree of harmony, I'll go distract Tirek and make sure he doesn't cause any more damage."

Nodding in agreement, the mane six, Spike, and Discord began to make their way to the tree of harmony, while Rainbow Sonic flew in the direction Tirek left in.

It didn't take long for Rainbow Sonic to find Tirek (mainly because of how big he was), as the centuar could be seen blasting and stomping everything in his sight.

'Even though I'm glad that he isn't, I would of figured he would do this when he reached a town or a city.' Rainbow Sonic thought to himself, 'But since neither of those are around, I could do this!"

Immediately after he said that, Rainbow Sonic charged towards Tirek and rammed him in the face, causing the centuar to fall over.

Although surprised by the sudden attack, Tirek growled as he got back up.

"WHO DARES TO ATTACK ME!?!?" Tirek demanded.

"I do!" Sonic yelled, getting Tirek's attention.

"What!?!" Tirek exclaimed, "I drained all of your energy! How could you still have some!?!"

"I have my ways." Rainbow Sonic responded, "But now it's time for us to finish what we started!"

Growling, Tirek fired a beam at Rainbow Sonic, but it was ineffective as the rainbow hedgehog had used chaos shield to block the blast.

Moving out of the beam's blast, Rainbow Sonic fired some chaos spears at Tirek's face, causing the centuar to yell in pain.

Deciding to take a more direct approach, Tirek charged towards Rainbow Sonic and tried to deliver a massive punch, but Rainbow Sonic managed to hold the punch back with his arms.

Taking advantage of him current situation, Rainbow Sonic grabbed onto Tirek's hand before lifting the centuar up and repeatedly smashed him into the ground.

After smashing him into the ground a few times, Rainbow Sonic threw Tirek to a nearby canyon, but before he could continue his assistant, he felt a large surge of energy near the tree of harmony. For some reason, he felt like he needed to go there immediately.

Deciding to see why he felt like this, Rainbow Sonic teleported himself to the tree of harmony to see what was going on.

Arriving at the tree of harmony, Rainbow Sonic managed to see that the tree of harmony was currently pumping large amounts of energy into the girls, restoring their magic while also altering their appearance.

All of their hooves were clad in markings matching their cutie marks, manes and tails were much larger and literally rainbows of color. Twilight, Fluttershy, and Rainbow's wings were larger as well, wrapped in colors matching their manes.

"Woah." Rainbow Sonic said, "There is definitely no way for Tirek to beat us now."

With the girls nodding in agreement, Rainbow Sonic joined them before using chaos control to teleport him and the girls in front of Tirek.

"How are you getting your magic back!?!" Tirek demanded.

"You may have taken our magic, Tirek, but there's on kind of magic your powers can't steal from us!" Twilight said.

Growling, Tirek charged up all of his magic before unleashing a large beam at the group, but did was blocked by a barrier that appeared around them.

"Let's finish this!" Rainbow Sonic said as the girls began to give him energy.

After storing enough energy, Rainbow Sonic exclaimed, "Rainbow blast!" before unleashing a large rainbow colored beam that began to engulf Tirek's.

Having been taken completely off guard, Tirek couldn't defend himself as the rainbow beam had engulfed him as well.

"NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!" Tirek screamed as he was sent back to tarterus, having lost all of the magic he stole and was revered to an elderly state.

With Tirek gone, the group flew all around equestria, helping guide all of the stolen magic back to their rightful owners.

After all the magic was returned to the ponies of equestria, the group flew back to the tree of harmony.

Though the gift of holding the elements of harmony's power without needing the gems were incredible, the mystical tree wasn't done rewarding them.

The chest began to glow along with the tree of garmony, surprising the group as a rainbow shot up from the opened flower where the chest rested. The box rose up, transporting the the group elsewhere as it floated through the air, following the trail of the translucent rainbow.

The rainbow shot out of everfree forest and made it's way near the outside of ponyville.

Wheb the chest sank into the ground, the earth began to shake before a crystal spire poked up from the ground, shifting the ground before rising up, revealing a large castle made of crystal.

When the group appeared in front of the castle (returning to their normal selves when they did), they were completely amazed at the magnificent palace the rree of harmony gave them.

"Sweat Celestia!" Rarity exclaimed, "Are you all seeing what I'm seeing!?"

"I see it, but I'm kinda having a hard time believing it." Sonic said, still amazed.

"But, who does this castle belong to?" Twilight asked.

"I believe it is both, yours, and Sonic's." Replied a voice.

Turning around, the group saw the princesses before them, along with Spike and Discord who were behind them.

"You've been wondering what you are meant to do as a princess." Princess Celestia said as everyone made their way through the newly made castle, "Do you know now?"

"As princess, I believe I have the power to spread the magic of friendship across Equestria." Twilight began as they reached the doorway to the throne room, "That is the role I am meant to have in our world! The role I choose to have! But I didn't defeat Tirek on my own – it took all of us to unlock the chest!"

"Then it is unlikely you are meant to take on this task alone." Princess Celestia said before opening the throne room doors.

Everyone sans the princesses gasp as they saw eight crystal thrones sitting around a golden circle on the floor with a white eight-pointed star in the center. On the thrones were the Mane Six's cutie marks (and Sonic's symbol), their assigned seating for their royal duties, the smaller one between Sonic's and Twilight's being Spike's throne.

Eager about their new thrones, the group quickly made their way to them before sitting in their respective thrones.

"You are now Twilight Sparkle, the princess of friendship." Princess Celestia said, "But what is the princess of friendship without her friends?"

"Wait a minute, where's my throne?!" Discord asked.

"I don't think you're quite there yet." Fluttershy said.

Discord chuckled before saying, "Yes, well, I suppose not."

Several hours had passed, and we now find the group in sugarcube corner, celebrating their latest victory.

"Nothing like a cupcake after saving equestria yet again." Pinkie said before stuffing a cupcake in her mouth.

While atmosphere was happy, Sonic let out a slightly depressed sigh.

"What's wrong, Sonic?" Twilight asked.

"It's nothing." Sonic responded, only to receive blank stares from everyone, "Okay, okay, I'll talk! Well, it's nothing big but, I kinda wish that I was able to keep some magic."

"What do you mean?" Twilight asked.

"As you all know, I can't use magic." Sonic began, "But I had the opportunity to use magic, but couldn't due to how dangerous it been. Now that I don't have the magic anymore, I realize all the spells I could of used are no longer available to me. Heck, if I still had magic, it wouldn't hurt to do something as simple as picking up a cupcake and putting it in my hand."

Not too long after he said that, a weak blue aura appeared around Sonic's right hand before the same colored aura appeared around one of the cupcakes on the table.

The cupcake then levitated off the table and into Sonic's hand, surprising everyone.

"...I think that I may have spoken too soon." Sonic said.

Rainbow Rocks part 1

It's been two days since the Tirek incident, and we now find the group recieving a delivery of books that came from canterlot.

"Hello, Princess Twilight." Said the delivery stallion as he brought in a cart full of books, "Got your order from canterlot courtesy of Princess Celestia and Princess Luna. Where should I put them?"

"In the library is fine." Twilight responded as she pulled out a copy of the castle's map to it give him.

Before the stallion could take the map, he looked up at the stack of books and saw that one of them was vibrating and flashing pink every so often.

"Uhh, even the one that's glowing and shaking?" The delivery stallion said.

Upon hearing that, the group looked towards the cart and saw that the book on top was, in fact, glowing and shaking.

Grabbing it with her magic, Twilight levitated the book towards herself before opening it, (causing it to stop it's shaking and glowing) and looked at the book's latest entry.

"What is it, Twilight?" Sonic asked.

"It's a message from Sunset and the others at canterlot high." Twilight responded.

"Sunset?" Sonic asked with confusion in his voice, "How is that possible?"

"I have no idea, but from the look of it, they need our help." Twilight responded, "According to what they're saying, three girls came to the school that are using some sort of magic to turn everyone against each other, and they're using some sort of "hypnosis song" to do so."

"'Hypnosis song?'" Sonic asked, somehow feeling like he's heard of that before.

"Judging from that description, these new girls sound an awful lot like..." Twilight paused for a moment, "The sirens."

"Oh no, not the sirens!" Pinkie exclaimed before loudly whispering to Fluttershy, "I actually don't know what that is."

Hearing this made Twilight roll her eyes.

"The sirens were three beautiful but dangerous creatures who had the power to charm ponies with their music." Twilight began to explain, "But to maintain this power, they had to feed on the negativity and distrust of others. The more of this negative energy they consumed, the stronger their voices became, and the farther they could spread their dark magic."

"I think read about those three in canterlot castle's library." Sonic spoke up, "If I remember correctly, they would of divided and conquered equestria if Star Swirl the Bearded hadn't stepped in."

"That's right." Twilight confirmed, "In fact, there's a rumor that Star Swirl found a way to banish them to another world, one where he believed their magic power would be lost."

"If that's the case, he must of sent them to the world where canterlot high exists." Sonic said, "But if that's the case, how could they surfacing now if they've been sent there ages ago?"

"I don't know, but if my hunch is right and it is the sirens who have come to canterlot high, this spell they've cast is just the beginning." Twilight responded before turning towards Sonic, "Our friends need us, we have to get back there and help them!"

"I'm completely on board with that, but there's just one problem." Sonic began, "The portal to canterlot high is currently closed. And if we were to wait for the connection to open on it's own, it would more than likely be too late for us to help by then."

"If the connection is closed, then how was Sunset able to send Twilight a message?" Pinkie asked.

Hearing Pinkie's question sparked an idea in Twilight's head.

"Pinkie, you're a genius!" Twilight suddenly exclaimed before trotting out of the room, taking the enchanted book with her.

Confused about Twilight's sudden outburst, Sonic and the group quickly followed her to the castle's library, where she seemed to be building a machine around the portal Sonic and Twilight took (which was given to them the day before as they adding in some furniture).

"Uh, I have two questions." Sonic said once Twilight was finished, "One: What's with the machine? And two: How exactly is it supposed to help us with our portal problems?"

"Well, I'll start with your second question." Twilight said before explaining, "Being how this book was able to allow Sunset to send us a message, it must have a link between our world and canterlot high. And, with the help of the enchanted book, the machine should open once I start the machine. And the best part, while it's activated, we no longer have to wait for it to open on it's own!"

"If that's the case, then fire that bad-boy up so that we can see if it'll work." Sonic said.

Nodding, Twilight levitated the book to the top of the machine and placed it on a small platform that acted as a dimensional key.

With the book in place, Twilight activated the machine.

After waiting a moment so that the magic within the book could be transferred to the portal, the portal released a flash of light (momentarily blinding the group).

Regaining their sight, the group saw that the portal within the mirror had magical energy swirling around instead of their reflection like before.

"Looks good to me." Sonic said before thinking to himself, 'Let's just hope we can pass through without a hitch.'

"With that in mind, mind if we join you two?" Applejack asked as she and the rest of the mane six (sans Twilight) stepped forward.

"It would be best if you didn't." Twilight said before adding, "It could make things pretty confusing if canterlot high all of a sudden had two of all of you running around."

"Guess you got a point there." Rainbow Dash said as the others agreed.

"But I can go, right?" Spike asked, "There isn't another me at canterlot high, and you never know when you might need my help."

Sonic smiled as he approached Spike.

"Of course you can tag along, Spike." Sonic said as he ruffled the drake's head fin, "Plus, we were planning on taking you along anyway."

"Yes!" Spike cheered as he pumped his fist into the air.

With that said, the trio began to make their way towards the portal before stopping in front of it and turned towards the girls.

"We won't be gone long." Twilight said.

"Please be careful." Fluttershy said.

"Don't worry, we'll be fine." Sonic said before remembering something, "Hold on. I'll be right back.

Using chaos control, Sonic teleported away for a moment before reappearing a few seconds later, with his enchanted scarf around his neck.

"Never know when I might need to fly." Sonic said before turning towards Twilight and Spike, "Come on guys, let's go."

With that said, the trio faced the portal before (one at a time) they each jumped in.

Meanwhile at equestria high, we find Sunset and the Rainbooms waiting for Sonic and Twilight to appear from the horse statue.

Although they were waiting for them, they didn't have their hopes too high since the portal wouldn't open for another few weeks. Even if they found an another way through, it would take days.

Having lost her patience, Rainbow Dash stood up from where she sat and said, "I'm starting to think that they're not coming."

Almost immediately after she said that, the side of the statue facing the school began glowing, catching the girls' attention.

After a moment, Sonic jumped out of the portal.

"Man!" Sonic said to himself as he clutched his head, "I forgot how big of a headache I get whenever I pass through that portal."

"Sonic!" The girls exclaimed, glad to see the former hedgehog.

Quickly recovering from his headache, Sonic saw the girls and smiled.

Before he could say anything, he quickly remembered that he didn't come alone and quickly moved away from the portal, just in time as Twilight came out of the portal and fell to the ground with a yelp (and was quickly followed by Spike).

After being helped up, Twilight smiled and said, "It's good to see you girls again."

"It's good to see you and Sonic back too!" Pinkie exclaimed before giving the duo a bone-crushing hug.

"It's good to see you too, Pinkie." Sonic wheezed out, "Do you mind letting us go? We're kinda running out of air right now."

After Pinkie let the duo go, Sunset asked, "Do you two know what's been going on lately?"

"We do." Twilight responded, "And we have some bad news about those new girls you wrote about."

Hearing that made the girls grow worried expressions on their faces.

Some time later at sugarcube corner, we find the group enjoying some shakes as Twilight finished explaining about the sirens.

"Oh, I do hate that you had to return at a time of crisis." Rarity said, "There's so much catching up to do!"

"For starters, a certain blue-haired guitar player was just askin' about you." Applejack said.

"Flash was asking about me?!" Twilight asked in an excited tone, only to clear her throat when she saw everyone giving her smug smiles, "Isn't that nice?"

"Perhaps you both would give us just the slightest bit of gossip from your world?" Rarity suggested.

"Twilight's got an official title now." Spike spoke up, "The Princess of Friendship!"

"Wow, that's really impressive." Sunset said, "Guess you really were Princess Celestia's prized pupil.

"She and Sonic even got their own castle!" Spike added.

"A castle?! You have your own castle?!?" Rarity asked in an excited tone, only to clear her throat due to her sudden outburst, "Ooh, uh, lovely. I say Sonic, that's a lovely scarf you're wearing."

"Thanks, my mom gave it to me as a birthday gift." Sonic said, "But being how it's from the ruler of equestria herself, it's of course special."

"Why's that?" Rainbow Dash asked.

"Well, aside from looking really nice, it's been enchanted to allow the wearer to fly." Sonic said, amazing the girls (sans Twilight since she already knew).

"No way!" Rainbow Dash exclaimed, "That thing could actually make you fly!?!"

"It sure can." Sonic said, "But my scarf aside, I also gained the ability to use magic, but due to me having no experience in using it, it'll be awhile before I could use it as skillfully as Twilight."

"Speaking of magic, check this out." Rainbow Dash said before pulling out her phone and showing the trio a picture of her playing guitar, along with having pony ears, pegasus wings, and her hair extended and resembling a pony tail, "It happens to all of us every time we play."

Although surprised about the picture, Twilight composed herself before saying, "My crown is back in equestria, so that must mean some of it's magic stayed here. And now that we're all back together, we can use that magic on the sirens, just like when we were able to use it on Sunset when she turned into that horrifyingly awful winged monster!" Realizing what she just said, Twilight turned towards Sunset before saying, "No offense."

Sunset groaned before replying, "None taken, I'm used to it."

"Those sirens won't know that hit them!" Rainbow Dash eagerly exclaimed.

"And we have nothing to worry about now that Sonic and Twilight are back." Applejack added.

"If we're going to take care of the sirens, we're going to have to find them first." Sonic said before asking, "Any idea as to where we could find them?"

"There's a big party tonight for all the bands who signed up to be in the showcase!" Pinkie exclaimed, "That would include the Dazzlings."

"Then it looks like we have a party to crash." Twilight said, causing Pinkie to squee in excitement.

Later that day, we find the group entering the gym, allowing Sonic, Twilight, and Spike to see first-hand how tence the situation was being how just about everyone was arguing with each other.

'Shesh, with everyone arguing the way they are, I'm surprised no one ended up pulling any punches yet!' Sonic thought to himself.

Being too distracted by all the arguments around him,Sonic didn't notice that someone was in front of him and ended up crashing into that person.

"Hey, watch where you're-" the person began to say as he turned around (revealing himself to be Flash) until he saw the former hedgehog, "Sonic?"

Upon recognizing Flash, Sonic let out a chuckle before saying, "We seriously need to stop meeting each other like this."

"If you're here, that must mean Twilight is as well." Flash said before asking, "Did you two come back for the competition?"

"In a way, yeah." Sonic responded.

"Well I hope you're ready to see my band win because we're going to knock the competition out of the water!" Flash proclaimed.

"Uh, yeah." Sonic said, feeling that the conversation became a bit awkward, "Good luck, I guess. Now if you can excuse me, I'm gonna grab something to drink."

With that said, Sonic made his way to the buffet table, where the others were waiting.

Upon seeing the former hedgehog making his way to them, Twilight asked, "Where'd you run-off to, Sonic?"

"Let's just say that I "bumped" into Flash not too long after we came in." Sonic responded.

"You saw Flash?" Twilight asked, with a little bit of excitement in her voice.

Before Sonic could respond, they saw Sunset point towards the entrance of the gym and said, "There they are."

Looking in the direction Sunset was pointing in, everyone saw them.

The girl in the center wore a dark purple shirt and short shorts, light lavender finger-less gloves and long stockings going all the way her legs, dark purple boots on her feet, the backs of her footwear lined with spikes with her spiked anklets. Her long and frizzy hair was orange with yellow streaks running down, held up by a spiked hairband. She also wore a gold belt with a gem of the same color in the center, a pin of the gold gem with a treble clef on the left leg of her shorts.

The girl on her right wore a light green slightly torn, short sleeve jacket with a white shirt underneath, purple pants with small stars on the outer thighs, and a darker shade of purple boots. She had three dark purple bands around each of her forearms, a crossed lavender belt around here waist with a silver star buckle in the center. Her purple hair with light aquamarine streaks were tied in pigtails held up by hairbands with silver stars around them.

The last girl on the first one's left had a dark purple-red shirt with a heart and a light blue music note on the right side of her chest, a light pink skirt, and a pair of fuchsia boots with pink songs reaching near knee height. Her light blue hair with darker blue streaks was tied in a ponytail, with only a simple blue hairband unlike the other two, and had purple bracelets around her wrists with small diamonds jutting out on them. On all three of them, they had the same type of necklace around their necks that held matching red gems.

"The girl in the center is Adagio Dazzle." Sunset said to the group, "The girl on her right is Aria Blaze, while the girls on her left is Sonata Dusk."

'So those three are the sirens, huh?' Sonic thought to himself, 'They don't exactly look like much, but from what I know from experience, looks can be deceiving.'

Looking towards the girls, Sonic saw that they were about to make their way towards the sirens, prompting him to quickly move in front of them and block the way.

"What are you girls doing?!" Sonic asked making sure that no one else besides himself and the girls could hear him.

"Uh, what else?" Rainbow Dash responded, "We're going to confront the sirens and stop them."

"And how do you plan on doing that?" Sonic asked, "I get that you girls apparently have some of magic of the element of magic within you, but are you able to use it whenever you like?"

Hearing this actually made the girls think for a moment.

While Twilight remembered that she doesn't have access to her magic at canterlot high (unless Sonic gave her a chaos emerald), the Rainbooms remembered that the only times they've "used" magic ever since the fall formal was whenever they played their instruments.

"...I guess we didn't think that part through." Applejack said.

"But wouldn't hurt to try, would it?" Fluttershy asked.

Before anyone else could say anything, the group heard Twilight let out a irritated groan before saying, "Oh no."

"What's wrong?" Sonic asked.

Twilight responded by pointing towards the middle of the gym.

Looking over Sonic saw what (or rather who) Twilight was pointing at and said under his breath, "Oh boy."

Right in the middle of the gym, stood the human counterpart of Trixie, alongside two other girls.

"Great, and I thought dealing with the sirens were enough." Sonic said unenthusiasticly, "Since that Trixie didn't learn her lesson like the Trixie in equestria, she, without a doubt, will cause a fight thanks to that ego of hers."

As if on que, Trixie (making sure everyone in the gym could hear) suddenly said "We should probably just start the Battle of the Bands now. Clearly, we all know who's going to win this! The great and powerful Trixie and the Illusions should just be declared the winners now!"

"Oh no you don't, Trixie!" Flash exclaimed, stomping up to the show-off magician. "Our band is by far the best in CHS!"

"No, the Crusaders are gonna win!" Apple Bloom shouted, Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo standing alongside their friend as they voiced their agreements.

It was then that everyone began to argue (with much ferocity in their voices) about who would win the battle of the bands.

"Sheesh, I knew Trixie would end up casing a fight, but I didn't expect everyone in the gym to join in so quickly." Sonic said.

"I'll say." Rainbow Dash agreed.

"Come on, let's get out of here before we're all pulled into an unnecessary argument." Sunset suggested.

Nodding in agreement, the group began to make their way out of the gym, unaware that the sirens were watching them as they did so.

A few minutes later, we now find the group sitting on the front steps of the school, rethinking their plan to stop the sirens.

"How exactly are we going to stop the sirens?" Twilight asked aloud as she paved in front of the steps, "While I could create magic thanks to the chaos emeralds, I don't think it would be a good idea if I gave it to you girls, considering what happened to Sonic when he first gained magic."

"Not that might help us." Sunset spoke up, "When you and Sonic fought against me, you used your crown, the source of magic I was using, to stop me. If we go by that logic, if the sirens are using music to power their magic, maybe we should use music to defeat them."

Hearing this made stop pacing as everyone looked at Sunset.

Seeing everyone's response made Sunset wince before saying, "...Or maybe not."

"Actually, I think you might be on to something." Twilight said.

"Really?" Sunset asked, surprised that everyone considered her idea.

Nodding, Twilight turned to the Rainbooms before asking, "Whenever you girls play music that you transform, right?"

"Yup." Applejack responded, "Ears, tails, the whole shebang."

"So maybe the way to use that magic to defeat the sirens is by playing a musical counter-spell!" Twilight exclaimed.

"You mean like a song?" Fluttershy asked.

Twilight nodded before saying, "And in order to free everyone who's been exposed to the sirens' spell, we'll need them all to hear it."

"If that's the case, I'd say our best bet is that we all enter the battle of the bands." Sonic said, "Being a competition, I'm one-hundred certain that everyone will be there to either compete, or watch."

"Brilliant idea, Sonic!" Rarity said as everyone voiced their agreements.

"And with that in mind, that makes you and Twilight honorary members of our band." Rainbow Dash said, "Now, what instruments do you guys play?"

"I never had the chance to use any type of musical instruments, so I think I'll stick with singing." Twilight said before turning towards Sonic, "But without a doubt, Sonic would make an excellent singer, considering how he tends to do so in his spare-time."

"No argument there." Sonic said, "Although I tend to play a guitar at times."

"You have a guitar?" Twilight asked.

"Yeah, mom got me one on my twelfth birthday." Sonic responded, "I play it sometimes, but I usually keep it in under my bed."

"You totally have to bring it and show us what you got." Rainbow Dash said, "While don't doubt your skills, we'll need to see if they're good enough for the band."

"Fair enough." Sonic said, "I'll go grab it in the morning."

Hearing that filled Rainbow Dash with enthusiasm.

"Alright!" Rainbow Dash exclaimed, "Let's get to learning that musical counter-spell!"

"Well, that's just it." Twilight said a bit nervously "I don't know any."

"Hearing this made the Rainbooms a bit upset.

"But I'm sure I could figure out how to write one." Twilight quickly added.

"Totally!" Spike agreed, "Twilight can write a spell like it's nobody's business.That's pretty much how she got to become a princess in Equestria."

"Technically, she helped finish a spell." Sonic corrected, "And there was a little more to it than that, Spike."

"Yeah, whatever." Spike said.

"Don't worry everyone, I've got this." Twilight said before turning to Sonic and Spike, "Come on guys."

With that Twilight began to make her way to the school, confusing Sunset and the Rainbooms.

"Where are you going?" Applejack asked.

Hearing this made Twilight stop.

"Well, last time we were here, me, Sonic, and Spike spent the night in the library." Twilight said.

"Are you crazy?!" Pinkie exclaimed, "We're all besties now! Slumber party at my house!"

Hearing this made Sonic a bit unsettled.

"Not that I'm not thankful for the hospitality, but wouldn't it be a little suspicious if anyone learned that one guy was going to a slumber party with several girls?" Sonic asked.

"Relax, I'm sure it's be fine." Rainbow Dash said.

"I guess you're right." Sonic said before thinking to himself, 'But I still have a bad feeling about this. Like someone out there will think we might do something "too mature" for our age if they found out about this.'

Later that evening at Pinkie's house, the slumber party was underway and everyone was enjoying themselves.

Everyone (except Spike since he's a dog) was in pajamas as they entertained themselves until the pizza they ordered arrived.

Being how late it was, Rarity couldn't make any night clothes for Sonic and Twilight, so she had to grab some from her boutique, seeing as they only had the clothes on their backs when they arrived.

Sonic wore an all blue pajama set while Twilight wore an all yellow panama set with pink hearts patterned all over.

While waiting for the pizza, Sonic, Rainbow Dash, and Applejack were in the middle of a video game (the former hedgehog becoming interested and wanted to try it out when he saw the two girls play), Pinkie was using her laptop, Rarity, Fluttershy, and Sunset took selfies, and Twilight sat on the bed, writing out the counter-spell on a notebook Fluttershy gave her.

"Will you guys stop hitting me with those red shells!" Rainbow Dash yelled to Sonic and Applejack.

"Then stop being in front of us while we have them." Sonic said as he took the lead.

"How are you even doing so well if this is the first time you've played a video game!?" Rainbow Dash asked.

"I guess I'm just a quick learner when it comes to any type of game." Sonic said as he crossed the finish line, "Yes! Be it in a game or in real life, I'm always number one in a race!"

"Well see about that next race." Applejack said as she came in forth place (hitting Rainbow Dash with a boomerang, causing the girl to come in last place, to do so).

"That's it, I'm done!" Rainbow Dash said before dropping her controller.

Turning towards Twilight, Rainbow Dash asked, "How's the counter-spell going, Twilight."

"Huh? Oh, uh, good. Great." Twilight lied, being how she wasn't able to come up with anything (that and she had trouble writing with her hands, resulting in anything she did write being nothing but scribbles).

Turning towards Fluttershy, Twilight said, "Thanks for letting me use your notebook, Fluttershy. I really like the song you wrote for the Rainbooms."

"Thanks." Fluttershy said before letting out a sigh, "Hopefully we'll get a chance to play it one day."

"I'm sure you guys will get your chance." Sonic said before everyone heard the doorbell ring.

"Pizza's here!" Pinkie exclaimed before she and the girls (sans Twilight) ran out of the room.

"For them all to run out like that, it must have been some very good pizza that they ordered." Sonic said before noticing that Twilight seemed a little down as she closed the notebook, "What's wrong Twilight?"

"Yeah," Twilight responded, "It's just...a little difficult creating a spell than casting one already made. Especially a musical one."

"I'm sure a small break along with some food might help clear your mind." Sonic said before he began to make his way out of the room, "Now come on, let's get ourselves some pizza before the others eat it all."

With a nod, Twilight put Fluttershy's notebook away in one of Pinkie's dresser drawers before making her way to the kitchen.

Author's Note

The Rainbow Rocks arc has officially begun, and with that in mind, I'm going to need some help.

Considering how great Sonic is when it comes to music, I'm having trouble finding some songs that the Blue Blur would play that could fit in with equestria girls, so if any of you are willing to help, please suggest some songs and I'll see as to whether or not I'll put it in the story.

On another note, being how much has passed through this story, yet I skip over some events (Like Trixie's first visit, or the first Nightmare Night), I plan on fixing that by making a side-story called "Prince Sonic the hedgehog: Adventures."

How this story will go, (depending on how much people want to see it) I'll write about an episode but with Prince Sonic added into it, and how his presence changed some events.

For now I'll give you guys three options as to which episode I could write (you could also add in your own option if you want):

Bridle Gossip
Luna Eclipsed
Dragon Quest

I look forward to all of your responses, and I'll see all of you later.

Rainbow Rocks part 2

The next morning, we find Sonic having just returned from equestria after getting his guitar (which currently was in it's case) from his room in canterlot castle.

After looking to make sure no one was around, Sonic quickly took off to sweet apple acers so that he could join in on band practice (they went there and began to set everything up before Sonic left to get his guitar).

As he entered the orchard, Sonic stopped running and began to approach the garage.

Upon arriving, he saw that the girls were just about to begin practice.

"Hope I'm not late or anything." Sonic said as he entered the garage.

"Actually, you made it just in time." Rainbow Dash said before noticing the guitar case Sonic had on his back, "Hey, is that your guitar?"

"You bet it is." Sonic said as he got the case off his back and placed it on the floor before opening it, revealing the blue and red guitar within.

(Imagine that it's blue while the center is red)

"Whoa!" Everyone sans Sonic said in awe as they saw the guitar.

"That's one nice guitar you have there, sugarcube." Applejack complimented.

"Think we could trade?" Rainbow Dash jokingly asked as she raised her guitar, causing Sonic to chuckle before shaking his head in denial.

"If you don't mind me asking, how would a guitar like this exist in equestria?" Sunset asked, "Unless technology took a massive leap since I was gone, this guitar seems too advanced than most things in equestria."

"It's actually an experimental guitar." Sonic began to explain, "After showing how great I was at using a guitar, my mom convinced the ponies who made it to allow me to have one in exchange of me telling them how great it preforms and sending it to them so that they could tweak it at times to improve it's preformance and to add some new features to it. The latest feature that they added allows it to connect to a speaker with a cable with little to no issue."

"After hearing that, there is absolutely no doubt that being royalty has it's perks!" Pinkie exclaimed.

"From the looks of it, I believe it." Applejack said.

"Well don't keep us waiting!" Rainbow Dash exclaimed, "Show us what you got!"

"No need to be too hasty Rainbow Dash." Sonic said as he grabbed his guitar, "I was planning to do that anyway."

With that said, Sonic strapped on his guitar, and began to play.

To say that they were amazed was an understatement. Everyone was astounded about how well Sonic was able to play, and how every note he played sounded flawless. Although Sunset and the Rainbooms (mainly Rainbow Dash) thought the beat sounded familiar, they simply shrugged it off, thinking it was their imagination.

Once Sonic finished, everyone clapped as he took a quick bow.

"Wow Sonic, that was amazing!" Rainbow Dash exclaimed, "When you said you were great with a guitar, I didn't think you would be that good! Was that a song that is usually played in equestria?"

Before Sonic could respond, everyone heard Pinkie say, "Hey, what's this?"

Looking towards Pinkie, everyone saw the girl kneeling in front of Sonic's guitar case as she pulled out a few papers out of the case.

"Huh, almost forgot about those." Sonic said as he walked towards the case and took out another paper, "These are several songs that I wrote."

"You wrote your own songs?" Rainbow Dash asked with a lot of curiosity in her voice.

"Yeah, ever since I got my guitar." Sonic responded, "While I didn't do it much, if I wasn't busy with anything and wasn't running around or taking a nap, I usually found myself playing my guitar and writing songs, including some that requires singing and others playing other instruments."

"Cool!" Rainbow Dash exclaimed, "We should practice one of them and see if we could use it for the battle of the bands."

"What about our songs and Twilight's counter-spell?" Fluttershy asked.

"Don't worry about it." Rainbow Dash said, "We have plenty of time to practice those. We'll just practice them after trying some of Sonic's songs."

"Whatever you say Rainbow." Applejack said as everyone prepped their instruments.

"Don't worry guys, we've got this in the bag." Rainbow reassured, "Learning a couple more songs along with Twilight's counter spell should give us enough of an edge to stop the sirens."

'I hope you're right Rainbow Dash.' Twilight thought to herself before the group began practicing.

It's been several hours after the group began, and they managed to learn and master several songs with little to no issues. When they began to practice Twilight's counter-spell however, things didn't go as well as everyone hoped it would.

[Twilight off-key]
You may think you're in control
But we're here to prove you wrong
With our friendship and our music
With the power of our song
Gonna stomp our feet, clap our hands
With the magic of friendship
Gonna stop your evil plan

It was absolutely unbearable to hear, and the group (while they didn't say anything about it to each other), knew it.

Once the group finished, none of them spoke a word, completely unsure as to how speak about the monstrosity of a song they just played.

Deciding to break the silence, Spike awkwardly said, "...I'd say you all did pretty good."

"Nnope." Big Mac said as he walked by the garage door.

"Thanks for trying to cheer us up Spike, but it's clear that I still need to work on my counter-spell." Twilight said.

"Well I think it's pretty obvious with what's wrong with the counter-spell." Rainbow said as she tuned her guitar.

"You turning the chorus into a five-minute guitar solo?" Applejack asked disdainfully.

"Hey, at least I'm trying to pick up the slack!" Rainbow Dash argued, "I'm the only one out of us who's at least trying!"

"Okay, that's enough you two." Sonic said as he got between the two girls, "Fighting isn't going to get us any closer to stopping the Dazzlings, so let's just continue practicing in the meantime."

"Actually, that's probably going to have to wait." Sunset said after checking her phone for the time, "We have to check in at the Battle of the Bands in fifteen minutes!"

"What!?" Twilight exclaimed. "But the counter-spell's not ready! If we play it in the first round and it doesn't work on the sirens, they'll know what we're up to!"

"Then it looks like we're going to have to buy Twilight some time." Rainbow said, "We'll try one of Sonic's songs while Twilight gets that counter-spell all finished up. And since the Dazzlings are sure to get to the finals, we have plenty of time until then. You can fix it before the finals, right, Twilight?"

"Uhh, right," Twilight said, though her voice lacked confidence.

"Then let's get going before we're too late!" Rainbow Dash exclaimed.

"Wait, which of Sonic's songs are we going to play?!" Applejack asked.

"We'll figure that out while we're on our way!" Rainbow Dash exclaimed, "For now, let's just focus on getting to the battle of the bands in time!"

Nodding, the group packed up their instruments and rushed out of the garage before going down the road to the school.

Some time later inside the gym, the Battle of the Bands were about ready to begin as all the students were grouped up in their bands on the bleachers.

In front of the stage was a table for Principal Celestia and Vice Principal Luna, being the judges for the competition. Both adults made their way up onto the stage, Celestia with a mic in her hand as she prepared announce the start of the competition.

"Welcome to the first ever canterlot high Battle of the Bands!" Principal Celestia announced, "I think I speak for all of us when I say that this is by far the greatest event we've ever done here at this school!"

The students cheered in excitement, though still under the sirens' spell as they were ready to blow the rest of their peers away with their music.

"And we are glad our three newest students encouraged us to turn this event into something exciting!" Principal Celestia said before gesturing towards the Dazzlings.

Adagio, Aria, and Sonata waved to their victims, already feeling their adoration before the Battle of the Bands even began.

"But, seeing as this is a competition, there can only be one winner," Vice Principal Luna added, which only sparked more negative reactions out of the bands. "Who will be the winner of this Battle of the Bands?"

The students then began arguing, claiming their band will win over the others, throwing insults at their peers under the sirens' power.

'All this arguing is only making the sirens stronger.' Sonic thought to himself with much concern, 'Hopefully Twilight could finish her counter-spell before the sirens become too powerful to beat defeat without having to fight them head-on.'

'Make it stop!' Sonic screamed in his head.

Not too long after Principal Celestia and Vice Principal's opening announcement, Snips and Snails had gotten on stage and began rapping with using beatboxing as their music style, and it sounded horrible!

'As messed up it be to say it, this sounds a LOT worse than what me and the girls did when we tried to practice Twilight's counter-spell, and that's saying something.' Sonic thought to himself.

Once the duo had finished they dropped the mics to the ground, sending an ear piecing feedback as the foam mics clanged to the ground, causing everyone, even the sirens, to wince at the duo's mic drop.

"Please do not drop the microphones," Principal Celestia scolded.

The duo didn't heed their the warning as they cheered, "Yeah! In your face, Rainbooms!"

"... At least we know one group we don't have to worry about beating in order to reach the finals." Sonic said a bit awkwardly.

"Let's get ready to rock!" Rainbow Dash exclaimed.

Just as the group were about to head on stage, Pinkie suddenly said, "Wait! Where's Rarity?"

"I'm here!" Rarity called out, running up to them through the back doors behind the stage.

Everyone all groaned in irritation as Rarity had made a sudden wardrobe change, wearing something that rockers from the seventies wore: a tan ribbon tied around her head like a bandanna, a loosely hanging jacket with sequins and metal fringes hanging over the sleeves and the hem of the tan coat, a longer purple skirt, and light gray furred sandals.

"Sorry!" Rarity apologized, "I just had to wear something fabulous in front of the audience."

"Why am I not surprised?" Sonic sarcasticly asked himself under his breath.

"Good luck, guys." Sunset said as the group made their way on stage.

"Ok, girls, remember that we have to be good enough to pass, but not too good that we let the sirens see our magic." Twilight reminded the Rainbooms as they set up their instruments, "If they realize what we're doing, we might not be able to use the counter-spell I still need to work on."

"No sweat, Twilight," Rainbow said confidently, tuning her guitar, "Be cool enough to win, but not too cool and show off the ears and tail and stuff. Soooo, about twenty percent less cool."

"Just to be on the safe side, I'll occasionally look around to make sure none of you end up activating your magic." Sonic said, "And if one of you do, I'll shock you with a little bit of chaos energy."

"You can do that?" Rainbow Dash asked.

"It's something I've been practicing." Sonic responded, "Mainly for distraction purposes but this should work as well."

"It won't hurt too badly, would it?" Fluttershy asked.

"Don't worry, it'll only be one small, quick sting." Sonic said.

Once the group was ready, Pinkie tapped her drumsticks together and counted down. "One! Two! Three! Four!"

[Sonic]
Can you feel life movin' through your mind?
Ooooh, looks like it came back for more!
Yeah, yeah, yeah!
Can you feel time slippin' down your spine?
Ooooh, you try and try to ignore, yeah!

[Sonic and Rainbow Dash]
But you can hardly swallow!
Your fears and pain!
When you can't help but follow,
it puts you right back where you came!

[Everyone]
Live and learn!

[Sonic]
Hanging on the edge of tomorrow!

[Everyone]
Live and learn!

[Sonic]
From the works of yesterday!

[Everyone]
Live and learn!

[Sonic]
If you beg or if you borrow!

[Everyone]
Live and learn!

[Sonic]
You may never find your way!

As the song continued, Sonic looked around to make sure none of the girls activated their magic.

While he did so, Sonic momentarily looked upwards and spotted three girls who somehow managed to sneak up above the stage. Two of them were carrying a magnet tied to something used to control marionettes for a show, and from the look of it, they were making their way above Rarity.

Figuring that they were trying to sabotage their performance, Sonic created a barrier above the group, stopping the three girls from getting the magnets close enough to Rarity for them to affect her (the barrier was also high enough to prevent anyone else from seeing it).

Not too long afterwards, Sonic heard what sounded like cannons going off, making him look around the stage in slight panic.

Upon looking upwards, he saw confetti rain down on the stage.

'Pinkie must have set off one of her party cannons.' Sonic thought to himself worriedly, 'This might cause some problems.'

Activating chaos control to freeze everyone but himself, Sonic quickly ran around the stage, causing the confetti to be blown away the gusts of wind that followed behind him.

'There, that should do the trick.' Sonic thought to himself as walked back to where he stood and deactivated chaos control.

[Everyone]
Live and learn!

[Sonic]
Hanging on the edge of tomorrow!

[Everyone]
Live and learn!

[Sonic]
From the works of yesterday!

[Everyone]
Live and learn!

[Sonic]
If you beg or if you borrow!

[Everyone]
Live and learn!

[Sonic]
You may never find your way

Continuing to keep an eye on things, Sonic managed to see Snips and Snails messing with a spotlight that was above Fluttershy before they began brighten it.

Knowing exactly what the two trouble-makers were up to, Sonic sent a small charge of chaos energy into the spotlight light, making it short-circuit before shutting it off completely.

'Hopefully that'll stop their shenanigans.' Sonic thought to himself as before continuing.

[Sonic]
Live and learn!
Yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah!
Live and learn!
Yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah!

Once the song was over, the group was greeted by clapping from the audience, causing them to smile and to bow.

After the audience stopped clapping, the group made their way off stage.

"Wow guys, that was amazing!" Sunset said once the group was off stage, "Without a doubt, you guys are gonna make it to the next round."

"Thanks Sunset." Twilight said, "I'm just glad nothing went wrong."

"If it weren't for me, I'm certain things would of been horrible." Sonic said.

"What do you mean by that?" Rainbow Dash asked, thinking Sonic was bragging about the way he played and sang.

"I'll tell you guys later, but trust me, it would of been a complete mess had I paid attention around the stage." Sonic said.

Taking the former hedgehog's word the group (sans Sunset) began to make their way out of the gym.

Noticing that Sunset was staying, Sonic stopped before asking, "Sunset, you're not coming?"

Sunset shook her head before saying, "I'll stick around and see how the other bands are, along with the Dazzlings. You guys go ahead and practice the counter-spell, you're going to need all the time you can get."

Nodding, the group made their way out of the stage just as Derpy began to play a musical saw.

After exiting the gym, the group began to discuss where they could potentially practice the counter-spell.

"Maybe we should practice in a classroom." Pinkie suggested.

Sonic shook his head before saying, "I don't think that's a good idea. There's a chance the sirens could listen in on us and think of a way to protect themselves from the counter-spell."

Before the conversation could continue, Twilight ended up walking into Flash, making the group stop.

"We really need to stop bumping into each other like this" Twilight said as she let out a nervous chuckle.

As if he didn't hear her, Flash turned towards his bandmates before asking, "Uh, you guys hear something?

"Uhh-uhh." Said one of the bandmates.

"Uh, nope." Said the other.

Genuinely thinking that he didn't hear her, Twilight tried to say, "I said, we have to stop-"

"There it is again." Flash said, cutting off Twilight, "So annoying."

"Why are you acting like this?" Twilight asked, beginning to become upset. "I thought we were friends."

"Yeah, and then you and Sonic decide to come back here just so you can beat me in the Battle of the Bands." Flash said coldly, making Sonic and the rest of the group (sans Twilight) to frown angrily at him. "I want this, Twilight, and you're trying to take it from me! Some friend."

"That's not why-" Twilight tried to say before stopping when Applejack put her hand on the former alicorn's shoulder.

"Come on Twilight, we've got things to do." Applejack said, knowing they were simply wasting their time.

"You really think you're gonna help them?!" Flash asked with a smirk on his face, "Ha! I bet you have no idea what you're even doing!"

Having had heard enough, Sonic ran right up to Flash before grabbing the teenager by his jacket and slamming him against a locker.

After recovering, Flash glared at Sonic, but was only given an even colder glare (that admittedly made him a bit nervous) from the former hedgehog.

"You have a lot of nerve talking to Twilight like that while I'm around." Sonic growled.

Deciding to act tough, Flash smirked before asking, "So what if I do? What are you gonna do about it, beat me up?"

Hearing that made Sonic let out a growl, along with making small sparks of dark energy appear around his body.

Deciding to step in before got out of hand, Rainbow Dash walked up to Sonic placed her hand on his shoulder before saying, "Come on Sonic, it's not worth it. He's just saying that to get under your skin."

Knowing Rainbow Dash had a point, Sonic quickly shot one last glare at Flash before letting the teen go and walked away.

"Come on guys, let's go." Sonic said as he walked off, prompting the the rest of the group to follow him, but unknown to them, the Dazzlings saw the entire thing.

"Did you girls see that?" Adagio asked, "Blue boy was releasing some sort of energy for a second there."

"And from the looks of it, it comes out whenever he becomes angry." Aria added.

"To admit, he's a little scary when he's angry." Sonata said.

"I don't know what that energy was, but I think I speak for the three of us when I say we should get out hands on some of it." Adagio said.

"How are we going to do that?" Sonata asked.

Adagio face palmed before asking, "How else? We put him under our spell!"

"But how are we going to do that?" Aria asked, "He and the Rainblossoms, or whatever they're called, appear to be immune to our spell."

"He and the Rainbooms are just as capable of falling apart as anyone else." Adagio said, "They just need a little... push in the wrong direction. And as we just saw, everyone in this school is going to be lining up to give them a shove."

With that said, the Dazzlings began to laugh wickedly, believing that absolutely no one will be able to stand up to them and stop their plans.

Author's Note

Sorry for the almost three month wait everyone, writer's block along with figuring out what songs I should use had me stalled for quite awhile, but I'll try my best to catch up on my writing.

Also, random question, do you guys prefer Sonic as a single child, or if he had Sonia and Manic as siblings?

Rainbow Rocks part 3

The battle of the bands was nearing it's end. The Dazzlings had managed to win their place in the finals while the group was currently getting ready for the semi-final match against Trixie and the Illusions (the latter of which were currently on stage and performing).

Despite having a lot of time on her hands, Twilight wasn't able to complete the counter-spell, leaving the group wondering what song they should play in the meantime.

"So, what song should we play this time?" Sonic asked.

"Um, I was kind of wondering if we can play one of my songs." Fluttershy said.

"It's the semi-finals," Rainbow said, ignoring Fluttershy's suggestion, "We're going to do Awesome As I Wanna Be."

"...Did you actually write a song about yourself?" Sonic asked with a puzzled expression on his face.

"I did it because it's true." Rainbow Dash confidentiality said, causing Applejack to roll her eyes.

"Not that I want to question your decision, but I think we should play Fist Bump instead." Sonic said.

"And why would that be?" Rainbow Dash asked, feeling a bit offended.

"Rainbow, I'm certain a song like that would make you get carried away," Sonic began to explain, "and if you get carried away, you might end up activating your magic, and that's the last thing we want to happen, especially with how close we are to confronting the sirens."

"He's got a point you know." Applejack said, "Whenever we practice Awesome As I Wanna Be, you do tend to get a bit carried away."

After hearing the rest of the the girls (sans Twilight) voice out their agreements, Rainbow Dash let out a huff before saying, "Fine, but I'm doing the guitar solo for Fist Bump."

"Fair enough I suppose." Sonic said.

After hearing cheering from the other side of the stage, the group saw Trixie and the Illusionists making their way backstage, confronting them with a smug grin.

"You're never going to top that performance, 'Rain-goons.'" Trixie taunted, "None of you deserve to even compete when you have an advantage over the rest of us."

"You mean with my superior guitar skills and epic singing?" Rainbow asked.

"No, Trixie is talking about them" Trixie said, pointing a finger at Twilight and Sonic, "If you were really all that, Rainbow Dash, you wouldn't have needed some magical ringer and a superior guitar player/singer to pull all of your weight. Everyone is talking about how lame you are behind your backs with your little crutch."

"Oh yeah!?" Rainbow Dash asked angrily, "I could win this whole thing as a solo act! I proved it to you back in the music store over that flashy guitar!"

Hearing that made the rest of the group a bit angry, having a hard time believing how arrogant Rainbow Dash was being.

"We'll just see about that." Trixie said before pulling out a smoke bomb underneath the cloak she wore, tossing it to the ground and blinding everyone as they coughed from inhaling the smoke.

When it cleared, Pinkie gasped in shock as she miraculously disappeared. "She's gone!"

"Actually, she's over there." Sonic said, pointing behind the drum set on stage.

With her disappearing act failing, Trixie fled to the other end of the stage, now out of sight from them.

"Next up, the Rainbooms!" Principal Celestia announced, though the audience didn't cheer.

"Good luck guys." Spike said to the group.

"Thanks Spike." Sonic said as he and the group made their way on stage.

Once the group was done setting up, they began to play.

[Sonic]

I can't do this alone!
Even though I am strong!
Need something more than me!
Someone to push me to victory!

Let's see what we can do!
Together, me and you!
Can't be afraid to try!

[Sonic and Rainbow Dash)
Kiss your fears goodbye!

[Sonic]
No looking back!
You and I, we're on the attack!
Full speed ahead!
Running to the sunset!

Such a different feeling!
Both of us believing!

[Sonic and Rainbow Dash]
We can make it better!

[Sonic]
Together, we can show the world what we can do!
You are next to me and I'm next to you!
Push me on through until the battle's won!

No one's gonna give a thing to us!
Into each other we put our trust!

[Sonic and Rainbow Dash]
Standing united, after the fight!

All alone!

[Sonic]
We will never be!

[Sonic and Rainbow Dash]
The two of us,

[Sonic]
Are holding the key!

[Sonic and Rainbow Dash]
We see today,

[Sonic]
a world we couldn't see!

[Sonic and Rainbow Dash]
Before I say goodbye to you,

[Sonic]
one more last fist bump...!

As the song continued, Rainbow Dash began to walk around the rest of the group, acting like she was the star of the show, while she continued to play, making her bandmates become angry (but they did their best to not show it.

[Sonic]
Together, we can show the world what we can do!
You are next to me and I'm next to you!
Push me on through until the battle's won!

No one's gonna give a thing to us!
Into each other we put our trust!

[Sonic and Rainbow Dash]
Standing united, after the fight is done!!!

With the guitar solo up next, Sonic made sure to keep an extra close eye on Rainbow Dash since the rainbow-haired girl seemed to be more focused on looking good than making sure she doesn't accidentally reveal her magic.

However, once Rainbow Dash began to play the solo, her equine ears starting to form in a bright light on her head, causing the rest of the group to internally panic.

'Darn it Rainbow!' Sonic shouted in his thoughts, 'I have to stop her before it's too late!'

Before Sonic could do anything, everyone (except for Rainbow Dash) saw Sunset run onto stage and tackle Rainbow Dash, sending them flying back toward Twilight and Sonic, and knocking them over too.

Twilight accidentally grabbed Rarity's keytar to lessen her fall, which caused her to fall forward, one of her feet kicking Applejack's bass out of her hands, sending it flying neck first into one of Pinkie's drums, stopping the song before it was even finished.

As the lights turned back on, Fluttershy fled backstage, the whole room was silent after seeing the display before them.

'...I knew I was forgetting something.' Sonic thought to himself as he and the others got back up, barely remembering that he didn't tell Sunset about his countermeasure to stop the girls from revealing their magic.

"Now THAT'S the bad girl we all love to hate!" Flash yelled out, sparking the rest of the crowd to tell at the girl.

"The real monster's back, just as we thought!" Another student said among the others booing at Sunset.

"N-No." Sunset tried to say, her voice having been caught in her throat, "I-It's not like that..."

Sunset began to back away where she ran out from, feeling the urge to cry as everything she worked hard for to make up her mistakes in the past were all thrown away. Under a spell or not, no one wanted anything to do with her.

With their performance ruined, the group headed backstage, knowing their one chance to stop the sirens were ruined.

"What the heck was all that about, Sunset!?" Rainbow Dash yelled angrily.

"I-I'm sorry." Sunset apologized, "You were showing your magic. I-I didn't know what to do."

"Maybe close the curtain on us?" Rarity bitterly said, "Unplug her amp? Let us deal with it?"

"Hey back off you guys!" Sonic exclaimed, "She was only trying to help!"

"Well how come you didn't do anything!" Rainbow argued.

"I was about to, but since I forgot to tell Sunset about our countermeasure against you guys showing your magic, I didn't have the chance." Sonic explained.

"Then all of this is your fault then!" Rainbow Dash yelled, getting into Sonic's face.

"No, it's your fault!" Sonic yelled back butting heads with Rainbow Dash.

"My fault!" Rainbow Dash exclaimed, feeling extremely offended, "How is it my fault!"

"Because you were showboating, that's why!" Sonic yelled, "You allowed Trixie to get under your skin, you decided that you wanted to prove her wrong, and you didn't watch yourself to make sure that you didn't accidentally reveal your magic! Now we've lost our chance to face the sirens in the finals before because you were more focused on maintaining you ego!"

Once Sonic stopped, he began to take some deep breaths (having not taken a breath while he yelled), allowing him to see the shocked expressions on everyone elses faces.

After regaining Sonic breath, an upset expression formed on his face before he said, "Sorry, that was a little too far."

"No, I should be the one apologizing." Rainbow Dash said glumly, "You're right, it's all my fault. If I had just ignored Trixie, we more than likely would of made it to the finals. I guess I screwed up big-time, huh?"

"Yes, yes you did." Trixie said as she approached the group, "Trixie believes you gave her the win by default."

"Now's not the time, Trixie." Sonic growled.

"Trixie actually enjoyed the part where Sunset Shimmer barged right on stage and threw you 'Rain-blowouts' off." Trixie teased, earing glares from the group as she approached Sunset, "She tackled Rainbow Dash, mid-guitar solo in a fit of jealous rage! That was perfect!"

"It was not a fit of jealous rage!" Sunset growled.

"If you say so." Trixie jokingly said before noticing Principal Celestia and Vice Principal Luna walk on stage, "Ooh! Looks like they've already decided who'll be moving on to the finals! I'm guessing it wasn't too difficult a decision."

Once on stage, Princess Celestia, almost as if she was in a trance, said monotonously, "The band to face off against the Dazzlings in the finals is...the Rainbooms."

"What!?" Trixie exclaimed.

"What!?" the group exclaimed as well, completely shocked by this twist.

"Did she just say 'the Rainbooms'!?" Pinkie asked, making sure she heard correctly.

Growling, Trixie said, "This isn't over!" before storming off.

Although confused the group (sans Sunset) walked on stage where Principal Celestia, Vice Principal Luna, and the Dazzling waited.

"Congratulations, on your performance." Principal Celestia said, "We'll see you all in the finals."

"But, we didn't even finish-" Sonic tried to say.

"See you all tonight at the big show, Rainbooms." Adagio said as she Aria, and Sonata began to walk off, "We're looking forward to it."

Hearing this made the group feel on edge. They knew the sirens wanted to face them in the finals, and that they meant business.

"Come on guys." Sonic said, gesturing the group to follow him off stage, "We might as well get ready for tonight. The sirens are planning something, and we might as well be ready to taken them on when they put whatever plan they have in action."

With that said, the group began to make their way off stage, knowing that the fate of the school is under their hands.

A couple hours had passed and we know see the group on stage where the finals will take place, prepping themselves so that they could take out the sirens.

"Check, one, two, testing, testing..." Rainbow Dash said into a microphone, testing it to make sure if it could work.

While that was happening, Fluttershy couldn't help but say, "This doesn't make any sense. We were awful. Doesn't anybody else think it's strange that we're the ones that made it to the finals?"

"Very strange." Said a voice from behind the group.

Looking to see who it was, the group saw Trixie standing in front of them with a smirk on her face.

"What are you doing here, Trixie?" Rainbow Dash asked, "I'm pretty sure the losers are supposed to be up there in the cheap seats."

"The Great and Powerful Trixie is the most talented girl at Canterlot High." Trixie said, "It is I who deserves to be in the finals. And I will not be denied!"

As soon as Trixie finished talking, she snapped her fingers.

While confused at first, the group let out a scream as a trapdoor suddenly opened underneath them, causing them to fall underneath the stage and land in a big pile.

Trixie let out a wicked laugh before saying, "See you never!"

After recovering from the fall, Sonic attempted to fly out of the trap but was cut off when the trapdoor closed, nearly causing him to crash into the wooden ceiling.

"Aww, crud!" Sonic said, banging the trapdoor in irritation for not expecting something like this to happen.

Rainbow Rocks part 4

Several hours has passed since the group was trapped underneath the stage, and they could now hear Trixie and the Illusionists playing above them.

There was absolutely no way the group could get out and the only possible exit was a door that led to underneath the stage, but it couldn't be opened from the inside.

At one point, Rainbow Dash asked Sonic If he could break the door down, but the former hedgehog turned it down, saying he didn't want to risk the possibility of him hurting someone who could be on the other side.

Sonic did try to tell the girls that he could simply use chaos control to teleport them out, but every time he tried to everyone, they could interrupt him, and this went on until he gave up trying to tell them and ended up taking a nap and occasionally tossing a chaos emerald into the air before catching it to pass the time.

Right now, Rainbow Dash was ramming into the steel door with her shoulder as hard as she could, but no matter how hard she tried, the door wouldn't budge.

"Just give it up, Rainbow." Applejack said, "You've been at this for the last couple minutes. We're stuck in here."

"You know, I could just-" Sonic tried to say, but was cut off by Twilight.

"It won't even matter." Twilight muttered in an upset tone, "I don't think my counter-spell would have worked anyway..."

"I'm sure it would have worked." Sunset said, trying to cheer Twilight up.

"Well, it would have if a certain band member didn't keep tryin' to hog all the spotlight." Applejack grumbled as she leered at Rainbow Dash.

"Ok, you guys don't need to get all cryptic." Rainbow Dash said, "Just tell Twilight not to get all caught up trying to be the leader of the band."

Everyone (except Twilight) facepalmed at Rainbow Dash's obliviousness.

"I was talking about you, Rainbow Dash." Applejack said.

"Me!?" Rainbow Dash asked angrily, "I'm trying to make my band rock as hard as we can!"

"OUR BAND!" Applejack, Pinkie, Fluttershy, and Rarity shouted simultaneously.

"This may have been your idea to start a band, but it's not just your band, Rainbow Dash!" Applejack argued.

"I'm the one who writes all the songs!" Rainbow Dash countered.

"I write songs!" Fluttershy yelled, "You just never want us to play them!"

"And I had the perfect outfits for us to wear!" Rarity said.

"Rarity, no one cares about the costumes!" Applejack yelled, "That's how our first round nearly ended in disaster!"

"That wasn't my fault!" Rarity yelled back, "And at least I seem to care about giving some creative contribution!"

"Hey, anybody here remember the fun!?" Pinkie shouted, "I'll give you a hint: IT'S THE EXACT OPPOSITE OF THE RAINBOOMS!"

As the five girls continued to argue, Sonic and Sunset noticed a blueish-green mist emirate from the girls began it was seemingly sucked upwards through the wooden ceiling.

When Sunset noticed that the Dazzling began their performance, she let out a gasp before exclaiming, "Girls, stop arguing! This is what the Dazzlings wanted all this time! They're already feeding off your magic!"

Hearing this made the five bandmates stop.

"But how?" Applejack asked, "It's the magic of friendship. There's nothin' negative about it."

Sunset looked at Twilight, but she appeared to be upset about her failure to stop the sirens. When she looked at Sonic, the former hedgehog gestured her to continue.

Taking the hint, Sunset said, "Ever since you started this band, you've been letting little things get to you. I never said anything 'cause I didn't feel like it was my place, not when I was so new to this whole "friendship" thing. I still have a lot to learn, but I do know that if you don't work out even the smallest problems right at the start, the magic of friendship can be turned into something else."

Twilight looked at Sunset in surprise. She couldn't believe it, she had been so worked up trying to figure out the counter-spell, she didn't even pay attention to all the arguing the girls were in.

"I can't believe I didn't see any of this." Twilight said, "I was supposed to be the one with all the answers after everything I've been through in the past, but all I've done was let you all down."

"No one has the answers, Twilight." Sonic said as he placed a hand on the former alicorn's shoulder, "You can't expect yourself to come across a problem and always know how to solve it."

"He does have a point, Twilight." Sunset said, "But you can count on your friends to help you find them."

After letting Sonic's and Sunset's words sink in, Twilight smiled before saying, "You're right! C'mon! We need to get out of here!"

With that said, Twilight began to make her way to the door, prompting the others to follow her.

Before she could reach it however, the door suddenly opened, revealing Spike on the other side.

"Spike!" Sonic and Twilight exclaimed as they ran up to the former dragon.

"Sorry I took so long." Spike apologized, "I had to find somebody who wasn't under the sirens' spell to help me get you out."

After Spike said that, he gestured towards Vinyl, who waved at the group.

"Why isn't she under their spell?" Twilight asked.

"Never takes off her headphones." Spike responded simply.

"Come on!" Applejack exclaimed, "Time to prove we've still got the magic of friendship inside us!"

"And there's only one way to do it!" Twilight said making Pinkie gasp in excitement.

"We're getting the band back together?" Pinkie asked happily.

"We're getting our band back together!" Rainbow Dash exclaimed.

"Ooh, which version of the counter-spell are we going to play?" Rarity asked.

"I don't think it matters what song we play, as long as we play it together as friends." Twilight said.

"I know just the song." Rainbow Dash said, getting everyone's attention, "Fluttershy wrote a really great one."

Hearing this made Flutyershy squee in excitement.

"We're about to save the world here, personally, I think we should do it in style." Applejack before turning towards Rarity, "Rarity?"

"I thought you'd never ask!" Rarity said happily before she pulled a mobile hanger she had brought with her earlier that had the outfits she designed for her and the group for the finals.

"You girls go ahead and get ready, I'll check the sirens and see if I can stop them from getting any more energy." Sonic said.

With the rest of the group nodding in understanding, Sonic quickly made his way to the stage.

Barely arriving to the stage, Sonic realized he was too late as he saw the sirens hovering in the air as the pendants they wore were shining bright red, engulfing them as they began to transform.

"Crud, I'm too late!" Sonic said to himself, "I've got to stop them before they get the chance to finish whatever it is they're about to do!"

With that in mind, Sonic shot a chaos spear at each of the sirens, but they were simply absorbed by the red glow surrounding them.

"...That can't be good." Sonic to himself as he took a step back.

The red veil that surrounded suddenly shattered, it revealed that the sirens underwent a transformation similar to one the Twilight and the Rainbooms did when they fought Sunset.

The sirens grew equine ears on top of their heads, their hair grown out longer to form tails, but on their backs were fins in the shape of wings nearly similar to their original forms back in equestria.

The transformed sirens turned towards Sonic with smirks on their faces.

"Thanks for giving more energy, blue boy." Adagio said, "In fact, we'd appreciate it if you have us more."

"In your dreams I will!" Sonic yelled before quickly turning into his super form (gaining his hedgehog ears and tail when he did so).

"How about we make that dream a reality." Adagio said before she, Aria, and Sonata began to sing against, attempting to put Super Sonic under their spell.

Knowing what they were up to, Super Sonic covered his ears, managing to cover them well enough that he couldn't hear the sirens' song.

Not wasting time, Super Sonic attempted to hit the sirens with a spindash, but they managed to move out of the way.

Stopping himself from crashing into the stage, Super Sonic turned to face the sirens when his arms were grabbed by Aria and Sonata, who held him in place.

Super Sonic tried to free himself by pulling away, but the two transformed sirens were stronger than they seemed.

With Super Sonic trapped in their grasp, the sirens began to sing again, causing the super charged former hedgehog to struggle both internally and externally.

'Crud!' Super Sonic exclaimed in his head, 'Come on Sonic, don't let them get to you! Don't... let... them...!'

As the sirens continued their attempt to put Super Sonic under their control, they suddenly heard singing that didn't come from them.

Looking towards a nearby hill, they were surprised to see Sunset and the Rainbooms on what appeared to be a mobile stage, singing much louder than they were.

[The Rainbooms]
Oh-oh, oh-whoa-oh!
I've got the music in me!
Oh-oh, oh-whoa-oh!

[Twilight]
Don't need to hear a crowd,
Cheering out my name!
I didn't come here seeking
Infamy or fame!

[The Rainbooms]
The one and only thing
That I am here to bring
Is music, is the music
Is the music in my soul!
Gonna break out!
Set myself free, yeah
Let it all go!
Just let it be, yeah
Find the music in your heart!
Let the music make you start
To set yourself apart!

As the girls sang, they began to trigger the magic within themselves that in turn allowed them to take the transformation they took when they fought Sunset.

After the transformation, magic was being released, which began to break the audience from the sirens distracted.

Taking this opportunity, Super Sonic used chaos control to teleport out of the sirens grasp and appeared above the group.

"Thanks for the save, girls." Super Sonic said.

"Don't mention it." Twilight replied happily.

"So the Rainbooms want to turn this into a real battle of the bands, huh?" Adagio said before she, Aria, and Sonata smirked, "Okay then, let's battle!"

With that said, the sirens group together before singing again.

[The Dazzlings]
What we have in store!
All we want and more!

The sirens brought the audience's attention back to them, being that their magic was stronger as they were closer to the unfortunate crowd.

[The Dazzlings]
We will break on through (ah-ah)
Now it's time to finish you!

As the sirens sang, their eyes began to glow red, their pendants glowing brighter as well until they released a bright flash of light. Shooting out from their bodies were apparitions of their true bodies, hovering in the air above the stage as they stared down at the group on the hill.

As sirens' true bodies had hooved forelegs, a long, fish-like tail, a long fin running down their back, and bearing a gem similar to what they wore embedded in their chests. Their scales were colored like the ones from the legend when Star Swirl the Bearded banished them: Adagio with yellow scales, Aria with lavender scales, and Sonata with blue scales.

"Okay... that does NOT look good." Rainbow Dash said.

"You girls focus on playing, I'll do my best to keep them distracted." Super Sonic said to the girls.

"Be careful Sonic, who knows how powerful they are in those forms." Twilight said.

"Don't worry about me Twilight, I know you girls will have my back." Super Sonic assured, "Now then, you girls better continue before the sirens again the upper-hand."

Nodding, the girls continued to rock out as Super Sonic charged at the sirens' astral bodies, who charged at him as well.

Once he was close enough, Super Sonic shot a barrage of chaos spears at the sirens, causing them to scream in pain.

Angered by this, Aria and Sonata charged at Super Sonic and managed to knock him to the ground, where they held him in place. Taking that as an opportunity, Adagio charged towards the girls. Before she could reach them however, Super Sonic activated chaos shield and surrounded the girls, protecting them from any attacks.

Smirking, Super Sonic threw Aria and Sonata off of himself and struck Adagio in the stomach with a spindash, knocking her away from the barrier.

Wanting to keep them away, Super Sonic began to fly around the sirens, occasionally punching them whenever he got close enough.

Having had enough, the sirens suddenly unleashed an incredibly loud shriek, causing Super Sonic to stop and cover his ears in pain.

'Out of everything they could of done to hurt me, why is it they decided to take the route that could potentially make me lose my hearing!?!' Super Sonic mentality yelled as the shriek continued.

With Super Sonic subdued, the sirens rammed him, sending the super charged former hedgehog to the barrier where bounced off and lyed on the group.

'Oww, my ears feel like they're gonna ring non-stop for a week!' Super Sonic thought to himself as he continued to cover his ears in pain, trying to make the ringing go away.

Realizing that they were losing the battle, Twlight turned towards Sunset and said, "Sunset, we need you!"

"Me!?" Sunset asked, having been taken completely off guard, "But, what can I do!? I don't have the power to use the Elements of Harmony, I don't even have any magic in this world."

"Sunset, you're a part of this group as much as any of us." Twilight explained, "We need to show the sirens the magic of friendship, and we need all of our friends, and that includes you.

While Sunset wasn't certain how she could possibly help the group, deep down she knew that Twilight was right and that no matter the situation, friendship would always prevail.

With that in mind, Sunset grabbed a microphone and began to sing.

[Sunset]
You're never gonna bring me down!
You're never gonna break this part of me!
My friends are here to bring me around!
Not singing just for popularity!

[Sunset and Twilight]
We're here to let you know,
that we won't let it go!

[Everyone]
Our music is a bomb and it's about to blow!

[Sunset and Twilight]
And you can try to fight
But we have got the light of

[Everyone]
Friendship on our side!

Deciding that they've heard enough, the sirens charged towards the barrier, in hopes that they could shatter it with their combined might, but stopped when they saw the chaos emeralds appear above Super Sonic. Curiously, they watched the gems easily go through the barrier and with one of them hovering above Sunset the the others.

A rainbow aura then surrounded the chaos emeralds before it began to envelope the group.

[Everyone]
Got the music in our hearts,
We're here to blow this thing apart!
And together, we will never
Be afraid of the dark!

As if the group unleashed a powerful attack, a powerful rainbow shockwave was suddenly released and forced the sirens' astral bodies back to the stage (while simultaneously curing the ringing in Sonic's ears and freeing the audience from the sirens' control).

[Everyone]
Here to sing our song out loud,
Get you dancing with the crowd!

Suddenly, Sunset began glowing as she floated up into the air. The group watched in surprise as magic began to show itself from inside her.

Equine ears appeared on top of Sunset's head, her red and yellow hair growing longer to form a tail, and an orange aura-like horn grew out from her forehead.

Looking at herself, Sunset was shocked, but incredibly happy, about her sudden transform (despite the fact she had no idea how she was able to do so).

[Everyone]
As the music of our friendship,
Survives, survives!

Soon, the crowd had joined in, and, (not wanting to be left out) Super Sonic dismissed the barrier before he and the rest of the band (who also began to float) joined Sunset.

[All sans the sirens[
Got the music in our hearts!
We're here to blow this thing apart!
And together, we will never
be afraid of the dark

As (nearly) everyone song the chaos emeralds shined brightly for a moment before revealing that they were now rainbow colored. The rainbow colored gems then proceeded to make their way towards Super Sonic before they surrounded and began circling around him until they released a flash of light.

When the flash died down, Rainbow Sonic flew high above the ground.

[All sans the sirens]
Here to sing our song out loud
Get you dancing with the crowd!

Looking down at the sirens, Rainbow Sonic smirked before he began to charge up an attack.

[All sans the sirens]
As the music of our friendship
Survives, survives, survives!

After changing enough energy, Rainbow Sonic exclaimed, "RAINBOW BLAST!!!" before unleashing a large rainbow colored beam that enveloped the sirens, erasing all of their magic and, their pendants and forcing them back to their teenage forms.

With that done, the audience cheered as the magic within the group faded away and Rainbow Sonic turned back to his normal self.

Back on stage, Adagio, Aria, and Sonata were blown back when the rainbow blast destroyed their pendants. Looking down at where they stood, the trio gasped in horror as they crawled up to the shattered remains of their pendants.

The gems were completely destroyed, barely leaving any magic left in them. As the trio stood up, they hoped they still had some magic in them as the audience watched them.

[The Dazzlings, off-key]
We will be adored
Tell us that you want us
We won't be ignored
It's time for our reward...

Almost immediately, the audience began to boo at the trio (their singing now being worse than when Snips and Snails rapping), causing the trio to flee off stage with their now useless gems in their hands.

"Guess that explains why these were so special to them." Sunset said once the Dazzlings were out of sight.

Without those pendants and the magic they brought here from Equestria, they're just three harmless teenage girls." Twilight said.

"Rainbooms rule!" Flash exclaimed as ran up to Twilight and gave her a hug, "That was amazing!"

Seeing this caused the rest of the group to chuckle. However, Trixie suddenly popped in between Twilight and Flash with a scowl on her face.

"You might have vanquished the Dazzlings, Rainbooms, but you will never stop the amazing, show-stopping ability of the Great and Powerful Trixie!" Trixie exclaimed.

Trixie then threw down a smoke bomb, blinding and suffocating everyone as they coughed heavily. When the smoke cleared she ended up disappearing from where she stood.

"She's gone!" Pinkie gasped in shock.

"No, she's over there." Sonic said, seeing the girl in question hiding behind the stage.

With her cover blown, yet again, Trixie made a run for it up toward the stands and tried to jump over the side, landing on the ground as she underestimated the leap and fell hard.

"Trixie's okay!" Trixie exclaimed.

With Trixie gone, an idea formed in Rainbow Dash's mind.

"You know, Sonic and Twilight is going back to Equestria soon." Rainbow Dash said to Sunset, "The Rainbooms could really use someone to help Fluttershy on backup vocals."

Already knowing her answer, Sunset picked up a guitar and played a riff, "I also play guitar."

Rainbow Dash chuckled before saying, "We'll see."

Early the next morning, we see the group standing in front of the horse statue.

"Sure wish you could stay longer." Applejack said.

"Me too, but we have responsibilities in equestria that I have to get back to." Twilight said.

"But one the good side of things, now we can go through the portal whenever we want." Sonic said, "This isn't goodbye, it's more of a 'goodbye 'til next time.'"

Smiling at Sonic's words, the group hugged each other one last time before separating.

"Are you two ready?" Sonic asked Twilight and Spike asked they stood before the portal.

"Of course we are." Spike said as Twilight nodded in agreement.

With that said, the trio jumped into the portal, wonder what happened while they were gone as they did so.

Meanwhile in a unknown location, a figure is seen looking through the files of a large computer when he heard a door open behind him.

Turning around, the figure saw another figure step inside the room before it asked, "You said you had news?"

The figure at the computer nodded before saying, "I was going through the dimensional coordinates we picked up a couple months ago when the energy readings we picked up reappeared."

"Were you able to pinpoint the exact coordinates this time?" The other figure asked.

"Sadly, no." The figure at the computer said, "I was out when the readings came in. I'd consider myself lucky is the energy were to appear again."

Almost immediately after he said that, the computer let out a beep, causing the figure at the computer to instantly tap a key on his keyboard.

Looking at the computer, the figure read it's contents before suddenly exclaiming, "I've got it!"

"Got what?" The other figure asked.

"The energy had reappeared and I was able to save the dimensional coordinates it went into!" The figure at the computer exclaimed happily.

"That's great." The other figure said, "Now we know where we need to go. With that in mind, how's the dimensional transporter coming along?"

Hearing this made the figure at the computer's ears droop.

"Extremely poorly." The figure at the computer said in an upset tone, "While I have the right amount of energy to power it, I can't for the life of me find out how to make it work without there being any bugs."

"I'm certain you'll eventually figure it out." The other figure said, "As for now, we better report this to the king, I'm certain he'd like to hear about this."

Nodding, the figure at the computer typed a few commands onto the computer before getting up and following the other figure out of the room.

Little did the two figures know, they were being watched by a third figure that was inside a vent in the ceiling.

This figure looked like the figure at the computer, but appeared to be a doll version of him with a red gem on the end of what appeared to be an antenna on it's head.

The figure simply stared at the empty room as it sent information of the conversation it overhead to an unknown location.

Cutie Map part 1

Author's Note

Sorry for the lack of updates, I've been busy finishing my senior year of high school for the last couple of months along with needing to study to earn my driver's license.

I know I said I would do so last time, but I promise I'll try to update more frequently.

I thank you all for understanding, and I'll talk to you all later.

Cutie Map part 1

"Alright, let's go over this one more time," Twilight said to Sonic, Spike (who was taking a nap on his throne), and the rest of the mane six.

It's been a couple of days since the battle of the bands and in that time, Twilight began to wonder about the significance of the castle.

Currently, the group was in the castle, sitting on their thrones as they yet again had this conversation.

Rainbow Dash let out an annoyed sigh before saying, "We've been over it like a million times, Twilight! We found all six keys, defeated Tirek, and got this sweet castle, end of story!

"Yes, but why?" Twilight questioned.

"I dunno, sugarcube." Applejack said before guessing, "Maybe it's just your new house and there ain't nothin' more to it than that.

"If what Applejack said is the case, I must say, speaking strictly on aesthetics, there really doesn't need to be more to it." Rarity said, "It's simply divine!"

"Going back on topic, I'd say that Twilight has a point." Sonic said, "This castle must serve some sort of meaning. Don't get me wrong, I'm glad the tree of harmony gave us this castle, 'the main reason being that me, Twlight, and Spike still have a home that's in ponyville,' but there must be some sort of reason as to why it was given to us."

"Whatever the reason, I hope we figure it out soon enough." Twilight said.

Almost as if something responsed to what Twilight said, Sonic's body and the mane six's cutie marks (along with the symbols on Sonic's and the mane six's thrones) began to glow. The group actually felt an odd tingling sensation when they glowed, surprising everyone (except Pinkie who giggled at the sensation). This continued for a moment before a before of a beam of light shot out of the thrones and into the star that was in the middle of all of them.

Upon doing so, the room began to quake as crystals shot up from their thrones, trailing to the light as the center floor began lifting up a table of flat crystal between them.

The newly made crystal table lit up, creating a holographic three-dimensional map of all of equestria on its surface. The group gasped in awe, amazed to see every single feature of each town and city in equestria.

Finally waking up from his nap, Spike let out a yawn before opening his eyes and saw what was now in front of all the thrones.

"Is that new?" Spike asked groggily, "I like it."

The gears inside Spike's head had began to rotate after a moment, allowing the baby dragon to understand what was in front of him.

"Whoa, this is incredible!" Spike exclaimed in amazement as he climbed onto the table and walked along the holographic equestria, "It's got all of Equestria!"

"Hey, it's my house!" Pinkie said, peering down at the rock farm with her old home standing where it has been since she was little, "Hi, mom and dad!"

Spike stepped down on the house, causing Pinkie to tear up in horror at her holographic home being stepped on by the baby dragon. Twilight simply responded to this by grabbing Spike with her magic and placed him back on his throne (not moving her eyes off the holographic map when she did so).

Suddenly Sonic's body and the mane six's cutie marks began to glow again before they peeled off their flanks (or floated off of his body and turned into his symbol in Sonic's case) in an aura-like form, all seven symbols floating over the map of the land (Sonic's symbol and Twilight's cutie mark floating next to each other while the the other five cutie marks circled them).

They floated above the above the castle before slowly moving out toward a location at the far end of the kingdom in an empty stretch of land near some mountains.

Confused about the symbols' position, Fluttershy asked as she pointed at the holographic ponyville, "But if this is ponyville, why are our cutie marks over there?"

"I don't know." Twilight said as she looked down at the location that was marked by their symbols, "Maybe the map wants us to find out ourselves."

"If that's the case, all I could say is that there's probably some sort of problem the map wants us to solve." Sonic said.

Rainbow Dash thought about it for a moment before saying, "Y'know what? There's a ton of room for dangerous adventure along thatroute. Count me in!"

"Well, I was planning on organizing my baking sheets, but okay!" Pinkie said.

"Um, maybe I'll just stay here with Spike." Fluttershy said.

"Awesome!" Spike exclaimed as he got off his throne and walked towards Fluttershy, "Me and Big Mac have a huge weekend ahead of us talkin' hoofball, and... and trading hoofball cards, and arguing about hoofball stats..."

"Actually, I think I should go too." Fluttershy said quickly, clearly not a big fan of the sport, "Just in case they need me."

"Eh, suit yourself," Spike said with a shrug. "Good luck, you guys!"

With that said, Spike began to make his way out of the throne room.

"I think we should get going as well." Sonic said, "While that map doesn't say so, the reason it wants us to go to the location that it marked could be urgent."

With everyone on the same page, they began to make their way out of the throne room so that they could pack up some things for the trip.

Some time later, we find the group on the friendship express, making their way to where the map told them to go.

Currently, the group was on their own car and most of them were either relaxing or looking out the window.

The only exceptions were Sonic and Twilight, with the former practicing his magic by trying to levitate one of the chaos emeralds (which was placed down on a table) while the latter instructed him.

"Clear your mind, only focus on lifting the chaos emerald." Twilight instructed.

Lifting his hand up and pointing it at the emerald, Sonic stared intently at the gem, sticking his tongue out of pure focus. Just then, a blue aura appeared around Sonic's hand before appearing around the emerald. The emerald began to shake for a moment before being lifted into the air.

"That's it Sonic, keep it up." Twilight encouraged the hedgehog.

Hearing this made a smile form on Sonic's face. Ever since he and Twilight returned from canterlot high, the latter trained the former to use magic.

While Sonic learned to do several spells rather quickly, he (despite doing so very easily when he unintentionally did so the first time) had trouble perfecting the use of the levitation spell, which confused the duo since that spell was the most basic of them all.

As Twilight watched the levitating chaos emerald, she saw that the aura surrounding it began flickering, almost as if it was about to disappear. Looking towards Sonic, she saw that he was starting to sweat and that he was staring even more intently at the chaos emerald.

"Don't concentrate too hard, otherwise you'll..." Twilight began to before Sonic let out a pained scream and clutched his head, causing the chaos emerald fall onto the table, "...give yourself a bad headache."

"Oww, I wish you had told me that sooner." Sonic groaned, his voice muffled due to the fact that he layed his face against the table.

Feeling that she should have, Twilight cleared her throat before saying, "Well, I think that's enough practice for today. Maybe we could try again the next the the opportunity reveals itself.

"Good idea." Sonic said as he raised his head, starting to recover from his headache, "Anyway, did you manage to figure out why the map wants us to go to the location it marked for us?"

"Still no clue." Twilight responded, "If only the map was able to leave us instructions as to what we should do or expect."

"I'll say." Rainbow Dash spoke up, "It would of made whatever it is we're supposed to whole lot easier."

"Well whatever it is we're supposed to do, as long as we have each other, we could do it, right guys?" Pinkie said happily, earning approving nods from everyone else.

"Hopefully it isn't anything too serious." Sonic mumered to himself turning towards Twilight and said, "I think I'm ready to continue practicing."

Several hours had passed and we now find the group closing in on the marked location the map wanted them to go. While they were only able to ride the train until the end of the line, the marked location was only half a mile away, they wouldn't be walking for too long.

Using a map, Twilight led the group as they kept an eye out for anything that might suddenly attack them. Luckily, the group was managed to cross a bridge over a chasm and climbed up a small mountain hill, revealing a small village that had a dirt road leading towards it.

"That must be where that map wanted up to go to." Sonic said, "Weird, who would of thought that there would be a town in the middle of nowhere."

"Well I hope that it at least has a spa." Rarity spoke up

"Hold on Rarity, we don't know why the map wants us here, for all we now, it dangerous." Twilight warned.

"Yes!" Rainbow cheered, "Danger!"

"Stay behind me everybody!" Pinkie said, suddenly appearing in front of the group, "I'm on it."

"Pinkie, wait!" Twilight called out, but Pinkie didn't seem to hear her as she began sneaking behind varying sizes of rocks like a spy, "Ugh, too late."

Deciding to not let Pinkie get too ahead of them, the group followed the pink pony as she ducked behind several rocks until she disappeared underneath a smaller one. She then reappeared under a bigger, heavier boulder as the group walked down after her, waving her hoof to signal the cost was clear, only to lose her hold on the rock as it crushed her. Part of her tail stuck out, but she was able to move it even with the heavy boulder squeezing her into the ground. Pinkie finally stopped moving the rock as they reached the outskirts of the mysterious town, everyone hiding behind it as they peeked around it to see what laid in wait for them.

Getting a good look at the town, the group saw normal ponies walking about, but something about them seemed a little off.

"This is where the map sent us?" Rainbow Dash asked in disbelief, "It looks like the most boring place in equestria."

"It's just an ordinary village full of ordinary pony folk." Applejack said.

"It could certainly use a few more architectural flourishes, or any architectural flourishes." Rarity said.

"I think it's lovely." Fluttershy said.

"I don't like it, I don't like it one bit." Pinkie said with a disapproving frown on her face, "I know smiles, but those smiles? They're just not right.

The rest of the group couldn't help but agree with Pinkie when they saw that all the ponies all wore smiles that were a bit too wide and creepy to be genuine. Not only were their smiles weird, but so were their appearances. All the stallions had the same haircut while the mares either had their manes as either a bun, braided pigtails, or hung down past their shoulders, and their coats seemed a bit dull, even for those with darker fur or hair.

"Forget the smiles," Twilight said, "Look at their cutie marks."

Upon a closer look, the rest of the group saw that all the ponies had a dull gray equal sign as their cutie mark.

"Okay, while there are times that some ponies could get the same cutie mark, there is absolutely no way an entire town could get the same cutie mark." Sonic said.

"I bet there's some sort of horrific monster behind it." Rainbow Dash said.

"What makes you say that?" Twilight asked.

"Because fighting a horrific monster would be super-awesome!" Rainbow Dash exclaimed, making most of the group roll their eyes.

"I reckon we just ought to head into town and talk to some locals, find out what's going on." Applejack suggested.

"Let's just hope we could get some of questions answered, such as why they have the same cutie mark..." Sonic said before saying in a low voice, "...or why they have those creepy smiles on their faces.

Leaving their hiding spot, the group made their way into the town, keeping their guard up as they did so.

While the townsponies did welcome the group, it seemed really creepy since they kept their toothy grins and sounding like they were under mind control (although Fluttershy liked how "nice" everyone was).

"Is it just me, or is anyone else feeling a bit creeped by how everyone in this town's act and sounds weird?" Sonic asked, gaining nods from most of the group.

"I'll say, it's almost like something from a horror story." Applejack said.

"Thanks a lot, map." Rainbow Dash sarcastically said, "This place is the exact opposite of an adventure!"

Just then a unicorn stallion (who's coat was a blue while his mane were two different shades of dull gray-blue) approached the group.

"Welcome!" The stallion said in the same tone as all the other townsponies before turning towards Twilight and asked, "Pardon my forwardness, but are you an alicorn?"

"She's Twilight Sparkle, the princess of friendship." Sonic spoke up.

"Well, you've certainly come to the right place for friendship." The stallion said, although the way he said friendship made the group feel a bit uncomfortable.

"What brings you to town?" another stallion (who was an earth pony with a white mane and coat) asked as he approached the group.

"We're not entirely sure to be honest." Twilight said.

"I see." The earth pony stallion said before adding, "Well, all are welcome here in our little village. My name is Double Diamond, and this is Party Favor."

"Howdy, Double Diamond. I'm Applejack, and this here's Pinkie Pie, Fluttershy, Rarity, Rainbow Dash, Twilight Sparkle, and Sonic"

Upon hearing Sonic's name, the two stallions turned towards the hedgehog and stared at him with confused looks on their faces.

"Sonic as in Prince Sonic the hedgehog, crown prince of equestria?" Double Dimond asked.

"That's me." Sonic said before adding, "But please, just call me Sonic."

"Wow, you look different than some of those pictures of you that I've seen." Party Favor said.

"I guess those pictures you saw are outdated now." Sonic said before thinking to himself, 'Could of sworn that news about my current appearance spreaded across equestria within a week of me gaining it. I guess the news didn't reach this town's due to how it's location is rather secluded.'

"I suppose so." Double Dimond said before looking towards the mane six and noticed something, "Hey, you all have your own unique cutie marks."

Say, Double Dimond, If you don't mind me asking, has there been any sort of...trouble here, lately?" Twilight asked.

"Trouble?" Double Dimond asked, "Why, I don't think we've ever had trouble in our little village. Perhaps you'd like speak to our founder, Starlight Glimmer.

"Follow us, new friends." Party Favor said before he and Double Dimond began leading the group down the road to a lone house on the other end of the village.

"I wish everypony in Equestria was as friendly as these ponies." Fluttershy said as she and the rest of the group followed the two stallions.

"They all seem a little too friendly if you ask me." Sonic said.

"I've got my eye on them." Pinkie grumbled, "Something's rotten in...whatever the name of this village is that we're in right now!"

When the group arrived in front of the house, Party Favor and Double Diamond both knocked on the door simultaneously before opening the door and made their way inside.

"Starlight, we have some new visitors." Double Dimond said as he and Party Favor entered.

As the group began to make their way inside, they were greeted with a bland room that had a door on the opposite side of the room.

Once everyone was inside, Rainbow Dash turned towards Sonic and Applejack and said, "Be ready to fight. We don't know what's gonna come through that door."

Almost as if on cue, the door on the other side of the room opened revealing a unicorn mare with a pale heliotrope coat and a purple mane with lighter purple and pale blue highlights. She bore the same gray equal sign like the other townsponies, but unlike the other mares' hairstyles, hers curled down over her shoulder while her bangs were split down her horn. She also seemed to look a bit brighter in color than the others, which was a little odd seeing how dull the other ponies' hair were outside.

"Welcome!" The mare who the group assumed to be Starlight exclaimed happily, "I am so pleased to have you all here in our town."

Rainbow Dash groaned in disappointment, expecting some kind of monster behind the door instead of a unicorn. Starlight approached them as Double Diamond began introducing everyone.

"Starlight, this is Applejack, Pinkie Pie, Fluttershy, Rarity, Rainbow Dash, Sonic, and Twilight Sparkle." Double Dimond said, pointing at each of the group when he said their name (Twilight grinned as she was introduced last, ruffling her feathers a little in nervousness).

Starlight approached the group began looking over them (but she mainly focused on Sonic and Twilight).

"Forgive my bluntness, but would that be Princess Twilight Sparkle?" Starlight asked before turning towards Sonic, "And Prince Sonic the hedgehog, crown prince of equestria?"

"That's us." Sonic said.

"Well, we don't get many alicorns around here, or blue talking hedgehog who stand on two legs." Starlight said, "We also don't get much news, but we hear around the grapevine from any visitors that pass by. Anyway, how did you hear of our village?"

"It's kind of a long story." Twilight said, "Let's just say we found it on a map."

"Technically, it's a tree-chest-castle-map!" Pinkie spoke up.

"Well, however you found us, we're happy to have you! We're happy to have anypony who wants to experience true friendship for the first time." Starlight said, shocking and confusing the group.

"Huh?" Sonic asked, voicing everyone's confusion.

"Oh, indeed," Starlight said, ignoring the group's shocked and puzzled expressions, "That's what makes our village so unique. Here, we don't flaunt our special talents because we don't have any special talents to flaunt."

"Is that why you all have the same cutie mark?" Twilight asked.

"Perhaps it would be a lot easier to understand if I give you a tour of the village." Starlight said before she walked past the group and made her way outside, prompting the group to follow her.

"In our town, ponies are equal in every way except in name." Starlight began to explain as she led the group through the village, "No one argues, there's no competition, and disharmony. And it's simply because no one had a special talent."

Hearing this confused the group. A place where everyone didn't have a special talent? It just sounded impossible!

"If you don't mind me asking, just how exactly does everyone in this town not have a special talent?" Sonic asked.

"It's simple actually, everypony in this town gave up their cutie marks." Starlight responded, shocking the group (mostly the mane six, sans Fluttershy).

"How is that possible?" Sonic asked, skeptical (yet slightly intrigued) by this information.

"That's information I cannot share with you." Starlight responded before adding, "...Unless, you all would like to give up your cutie marks and join our town."

Hearing this caught the group off guard. Everyone remained silent for a moment before Rainbow Dash suddenly began to laugh.

"You're kidding, right?" Rainbow Dash asked in a mocking tone, "Give up our cutie marks? No way!"

"Rainbow Dash, don't be so rude," Fluttershy chided, "I don't think we should judge them. They all seem perfectly happy with their choice."

"Rainbow's teasing aside, I'm not a pony, so that's a little impossible for me." Sonic said.

"I wouldn't concern yourself about that at the moment." Starlight said before changing the subject, "Anyway, we all were confused once as well, blinded by the false promise of our cutie marks."

Hearing this slightly offended the mane six (sans Fluttershy).

"Whoa, whoa, whoa!" Rainbow Dash exclaimed with a hint of anger in her voice, "Is she for real?!"

Ignoring Rainbow Dash's exclamation, Twilight said, "When we were sent to this village, we assumed it was to help in some way. But, well, it doesn't seem like you need any help."

Have you considered perhaps that you might have been sent here so we could help you?" Starlight asked, catching the group's attention, "After all, nopony has ever come to our village and wanted to leave. Why should you be any different? But that is entirely your choice. Please enjoy our little corner of equestria. We're all quite fond of it. No doubt you will be as well. Double Diamond, please help our guests with whatever they might need."

"Of course." Double Dimond said.

With that, Starlight left the group, leaving them to think about her offer.

If there was one thing the group (sans Fluttershy) thought about what our town had to offer, it would be that it was extremely bland.

Unless you knew the layout of the town (which wouldn't be too hard), it was impossible to tell which build served what purpose. And everything the shops had to offer were as bland as the town itself.

Currently the group sitting outside local bakery after leaving the local fashion store, and Rarity was NOT happy at what she saw there.

"No wonder nopony's wearing anything," Rarity muttered, "Those cloaks were atrocious."

"They may do things a bit differently than we're used to, but that's no reason to be rude." Fluttershy said to Rarity in a hushed tones so that Double Dimond wouldn't hear her

"No, the reason to be rude is that they all keep staring at us!" Rainbow said in an equally hushed tone as she gestured towards the townsponies, proving her point.

"Need something?" Double Dimond asked, hearing the conversation (but unable to understand what was being said).

"Uh, no! We're good!" Twilight insisted before saying in a hushed tone, "Fluttershy's right. If we're going to get to the bottom of why the map sent us here, we'll need the help of these ponies."

"I think we ran off to the end of equestria before we even knew what that map was!" Applejack exclaimed.

"If we were at the end of equestria, we'd be sitting on a big 'A'!" Pinkie said before giggling at her own joke, "Get it?"

"I don't think now's a good time for joking, Pinkie." Sonic said, "We need to focus on why exactly the map even sent us here in the first place."

"That's certainly something I'm wondering myself." Applejack said.

"Is this a bad time?" a voice asked.

Turning towards the voice, the group saw a gray unicorn mare with a dark gray-purple mane who wore a poorly made apron and had a notepad along with a pencil in her magical grasp.

"We shouldn't be bickering like this in front of our new friends." Fluttershy said to the ground before turning towards Applejack, "Really Applejack, you're almost as bad as Rainbow Dash!"

"Don't drag me into this!" Rainbow Dash exclaimed.

"Is your friendship ending?" the waitress asked, a hint of concern in her voice.

"Are you crazy?!" Pinkie exclaimed, "We'd never let a disagreement get in the way of food!"

"O-kay, well, my name is Sugar Belle." The waitress said before levitating the notepad and pencil in front of herself, "What can I bring you? We have: muffins.."

Sugar Belle paused as the others waited for what else she had for sale. The silence grew awkward, but seeing as the waitress/baker was pretty much done telling what she had, they all decided on the muffins.

"...I guess we'll take seven muffins." Twilight said.

"Make it thirteen!" Pinkie exclaimed before noticing that the rest of the group was giving her odd looks, "What? I'm hungry!"

After writing down the group's order, Sugar Belle left, allowing the group to talk to each other again.

"Come on guys, we've got to stick together." Twilight said, "It doesn't matter what happened before, we're here now."

"I guess you're right." Applejack said, "And the sooner we figure out why were sent here, the sooner we can go home."

Just then, Sugar Belle returned with the muffin (each of them looking distasteful with their grayish-brown look).

As she put the muffins down, Sugar Belle said, "Forgive me for overhearing, but just a moment ago you were disagreeing, and now it sounds like you're... agreeing."

"Uh-huh..." Applejack said awkwardly.

"Well, you had such differing opinions – and cutie marks." Sugar Belle said.

"We have differing opinions all the time, darling." Rarity said.

"But you look like you're friends." Sugar Belle said, confused by Rarity's words.

"We are friends." Twilight said, "A simple disagreement wouldn't change that."

"Yeah, there's no point letting something so petty ruin our friendship." Sonic said.

"...I'm sorry, I'm just having a hard time understanding." Sugar Belle admitted, "Different talents lead to different opinions, which lead to bitterness and misery. So...why aren't you bitter and...?"

Pinkie interrupted her as she spat out the crumbs of the disgusting muffin, regretting ever eating and ordering several more of them for herself. Noticing Double Diamond watching them, she giggled nervously and grinned.

"Mmm! Good!" Pinkie said awkwardly.

"It's all right, I know I'm not a very good baker." Sugar Belle said, "At least, I know I'm not any better than anypony else in the village. Well, I... hope you enjoy our little village!"

As Sugar Belle left, she stopped between Sonic and Twilight and said in a hushed tone, "Come inside before you go! Meet me downstairs!" before making her way back into the bakery.

"Okay, that was strange." Rainbow Dash said.

"Let's all sit here and eat these muffins and act normal." Twilight said in a hushed tone before adding, "I think we're being watched."

"You think?" Rainbow Dash sarcastically asked, motioning to towards the rest of the townsponies who were looking at them.

"I don't think that's what Twilight meant, Rainbow." Sonic said in and equally hushed tone, "It's clear that someone here doesn't want us talking to Sugar Belle."

After hearing Sonic's words, the group took a quick glance at Double Dimond, only to be surprised when they saw him eat the muffin he ordered without issue.

Turning back to each other, Sonic continued, "There's no way we could meet up with Sugar Belle as long as Double Dimond is keeping an eye on us."

"I got an idea." Applejack spoke up before turning towards Pinkie and said, "Pinkie, you gotta eat all of our muffins.

"Me?!" Pinkie asked, taken off guard by this, "Why me?!

"You got a stronger stomach than any of us." Applejack said before adding, "And Sugar Belle might be our best chance at finding out what the hay is going on around here."

Although she was hesitant, Pinkie slowly nodded in understanding before slowly eating all of the muffins one by one.

After finishing the last muffin, Pinkie looked terrible. Her face was tinted a sickly green, her stomach was gurgling horribly, and she looked like she would hurl at any second.

"Wow Pinkie, you were so hungry that you ate all of our muffins!" Sonic said aloud, "Unfortunately, that means me and the others didn't get a chance to taste those delicious muffins ourselves. Guess we'll have to go inside and ourselves some more."

Not wasting any time, the group scurried inside the bakery (with Pinkie sluggishly slumping behind everyone else).

Once inside, Sonic made sure no townsponies could see before teleporting away somewhere.

About a minute later, Sonic returned with a Delicious looking cake in his arms.

"I was planning on saving this for a special event, but after what you went through, I think it's best that y-" Sonic said before Pinkie grabbed the cake and began devouring it.

Once the cake was completely eaten (with Pinkie let out a satisfied sigh before saying, "Thanks Sonic."

"No problem." Sonic said.

With Pinkie no longer feeling sick, the group made their way down the wooden stairs, remaining cautious as they did so. Once the group reached the bottom of the stairs, the group was greeted with a dimly lit basement.

"Okay Sugar Belle, we're here." Sonic called out to the darkness, "What is it you wanted to talk to us about?"

Just then, the mare in question stepped out of the shadows while wearing the same grin everyone else in town wore.

"Glad to see you all could make it." Sugar Belle said.

"Good to hear... I guess?" Sonic said awkwardly before asking, "Anyway, why did you want us to come down here?"

"So nopony can see what's about to happen." Sugar Belle replied.

Just then, Party Favor and a dark blue pegasus mare stepped out of the basement's darkness (the both of them also wearing the same toothy grin).

The the townsponies began closing in around the group, Sonic preparing a chaos spear while Twilight readied a spell, on the chance that they might have to fight.

However, Double Dimond surprised the group by dropping the grin and having a hopeful look on his face while asking Twilight, "Are you really the princess of friendship?"

"Do you guys know Princess Celestia!?" the pegasus mare asked next, allowing the group to realize that the trio weren't trying to jump them in an ambush.

"I love your cutie mark!" Sugar Belle said excitedly to Pinkie as she took a closer look at her cutie mark, freaking Pinkie out in the process.

"How can you be friends with different cutie marks?" the pegasus mare asked, "Don't you end up hating each other?"

"Oh, look at this one, this one's great too!" Sugar Belle exclaimed as she looked closely at Fluttershy's cutie mark, "I'd love to have my special talent back even just for a day!" She then let out an upset sigh before adding, "And Make something besides those disgusting muffins..."

"Wait, did you say you wanted your talent back, as in it was taken away?" Sonic asked, surprised to hear that such a thing actually was possible.

"If you want your talent back, why not just take it back?" Rainbow Dash asked, "What's stopping you?"

"Daydreaming is one thing," Party Favor said before adding, "but you mean actually having it put back on? That seems extreme.

"I'm not sure Starlight would like that." Sugar Belle said, "She wants us all to be happy in our sameness."

"How exactly did Starlight take your cutie marks away?" Twilight asked.

"The cutie unmarking is a beautiful experience!" the pegasus mare exclaimed happily, "Starlight uses the staff of sameness to magically take them away and replace them with these."

"But nopony should keep you from your cutie mark." Twilight said, "It represents such an essential part of who you are."

"Oh, we're not kept from them." the pegasus mare said, "They're in the vault up in the caves. We can visit them any time we like to remind us of the heartache of a life with special talents."

Upon hearing that, Sonic asked, "Where is this cave, and is it possible for us to visit it?"

Some time later, we find the group being led by Starlight to the cutie mark vault while Double Dimond followed behind them.

"I'm delighted you're interested in our cutie mark vault." Starlight said, "We hope someday every pony in equestria will make a pilgrimage here to our little village to have theirs removed too, and our message of perfectly equal friendship can finally spread across the land."

Twilight turned to the group and whispered, "This must be the reason we're here."

"'Pilgrimaging?'" Pinkie asked in a whisper.

"No, helping those ponies get their cutie marks back." Twilight replied.

"Oh, are you sure, Twilight?" Fluttershy asked, "Maybe they miss them a little, but even they didn't seem all that unhappy."

"If that were the case, why did they want to meet us in secret?" Sonic asked before adding, "And why did they ask us not to tell Starlight who told us about the vault?"

"Sonic's right, something about this just doesn't feel right." Twilight said.

"It's just through here!" Starlight said as she entered a cave, interrupting the group's conversation.

After entering the cave, Starlight exclaimed, "Behold! Our cutie mark vault!"

The group gasped in awe at the sight of the vault. Along the walls of the cave were hundreds of different cutie marks, all of them being held inside glass windows. Although most of group didn't notice, there were seven empty slots in the center of the vault, which Sonic spotted as they came in.

'That's odd, why are there seven slots open?' Sonic thought to himself before a bad thought came into his mind, 'Either it's a coincidence, or those were reserved for me and the girls'

"I've never seen anything like it!" Twilight said in awe.

Making her way towards the vault, Starlight picked up a wooden two pronged staff with her magic before saying, "This is the staff of sameness. It was one of the great Mage Meadowbrook's nine enchanted items. We are incredibly fortunate to have it here. This is the tool that allows us to free ourselves from our marks!" Just then, a small smirk formed on Starlight's face as she asked, "I'm curious, how did the subject of the vault come up?

"Oh, some ponies were telling us how much they missed their cutie marks, and-" Pinkie began to say.

"Pinkie!" both Sonic and Twilight exclaimed, making the mare cover her mouth in realization.

"Heh heh, oops." Pinkie said, realizing that she accidentally spilled the beans.

Starlight let out a fake gasp before asking, "Were they? Well, it seems you inspire all sorts of free thinking, don't you?"

Rarity laughed nervously before saying, "Well, w-we certainly didn't intend to cause any disruptions to your charming little-"

"Good." Starlight said, interrupting Rarity, "Let's just make sure of that, shall we?"

Just then, may of the townsponies came out of the cave's darkness, surrounding the group.

"It's a trap!" Twilight exclaimed in realization as the townsponies closed in on them.

Acting quickly, Twilight teleported herself near the ceiling and began charging a spell, but Starlight was one step ahead of her and used the staff of sameness to fire a beam at her.

Upon contact, Twilight was encased by a cyan aura, which filled her body with a strange pain.

Twilight screamed in agony as the rest of the group gasped in shock as they saw the aura practically peel off her cutie mark, clinging on desperately to a strong yet thin strand of magic connected to her flank before the magic from the staff severed it off.

Once her cutie mark was off, Twilight feel to the ground as her cutie mark flew over between the prongs of the staff, making Starlight grin in satisfaction.

"One down," Starlight said as she levitated Twilight's cutie mark to one of the seven available spots in the center of the vault, closing the glass window down and keeping it trapped inside, "six to go."

"Twilight!" Sonic yelled in shock as he and the rest of the group saw an equal sign appear in place of her cutie mark and her fur and hair become dull.

Before they could do anything, Sonic and the rest of the mane six were struck by the staff of sameness' magic.

The group yelled in pain as they began going through the same pain Twilight went through. One by one, each of the group last their cutie marks replaced by an equal sign (along with their bodies color becoming dull) until only Sonic remained.

Sonic continued to scream as his symbol appeared on his chest before it began to cling onto him by a strand of blue energy.

Gritting his teeth, Sonic desperately tried to resist the staff's magic, which made the blue strand of energy become yellow and began to slowly pull his symbol back into him.

Upon noticing this, Starlight intensified the the staff's magic, making it pull Sonic's symbol even harder, along with putting him into more pain.

Staying strong, Sonic gritted his teeth even harder, making the yellow strand become white with a rainbow outline, managing to resist the staff's magic again.

Seeing the increased resistance, Starlight inhanced the staff's magic as much as she could, making Sonic's symbol more forward and backwards as if she and the hedgehog were playing tug of war with magic. This continued for a few more moments until Sonic couldn't resist any longer.

Sonic let out a loud scream as his symbol was finally severed off of him, making him fall to his knees and take deep breaths as his quills and fur (along with his shoes and gloves) became dull.

With Sonic's symbol finally severed off, Starlight levitated it to the center of the vault, where the mane six's cutie marks where.

"Aw, I don't blame you for what you tried to do here today." Starlight tauntingly said, "You've spent your whole lives thinking those marks are a good thing."

"Give. Them. Back!" Sonic said as he charged at Starlight.

However, instead of running at his usual speed, he ran as fast as a normal pony before tripping and falling to the ground.

"What the?!" Sonic said before realizing, "My speed, it's gone!"

"Now that you've lost your talents, you can spend the rest of your lives here with us, and we'll teach you just how much better life can be without your cutie marks!" Starlight said as the townsponies began taking the group hostage, not allowing them the chance to escape.

Cutie Map part 2

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Do Hedgehogs Dream of Magic Sheep?

It's night time in the skies above Ponyville, but it isn't a peaceful night as an explosion suddenly lights up the sky, making a golden streak rocket to the ground.

Letting out a grunt, Super Sonic climbed out of the creater he made before glaring at the one responsible for his crash landing.

"How are you back!?" Super Sonic demanded in an angry tone, "There was no way you could of came back after that blast!"

A sinister laugh could be heard before a voice replied, "Foolish hedgehog, did you really believe a simple blast could eliminate one such as myself?"

"Considering that a being of pure dark magic was blasted by a beam of pure harmonic energy, I would have thought so, Nightmare Moon!" Super Sonic replied in a venomous tone.

Indeed, Nightmare Moon has returned yet again. However, instead of her mane and tail being blueish in color, they, along with her eyes and armor, were purple.

"Humph, while it certainly wasn't a pleasant experience, I did however spare myself from oblivion by keeping a fragment of myself away in the event my initial plan failed." Nightmare Moon explained, "But now that my body had reformed yet again, it's time I finish what I started!"

"Not gonna happen!" Super Sonic exclaimed before charging towards Nightmare Moon.

Before he could reach her however, two beams suddenly struck Super Sonic in the chest, sending him back to the ground. Regaining his senses, Super Sonic glared towards the source of the beams, only to be shocked at what he saw.

It was the Mane Six, only instead of their coats being their usual color, they were darkened to the point that they were almost black. Their manes and tails were lengthened, and were stary like Nightmare Moon's. Their eyes glowed and they each wore their own set of armor that was similar to Nightmare Moon's.

(Art by Orin331 on Deviantart)

"What have you done to them?!" Super Sonic demanded.

"The same thing that will happen to you once I take over your body." Nightmare Moon report in a calm, mocking tone.

"Over my dead body!" Super Sonic exclaimed before rocketing upwards.

Before he could get far however, Nightmare Twilight and Rarity both grabbed him with their magic, holding him in place. This was followed by Nightmare Rainbow Dash, Pinkie, Applejack, and Pinkie rushing towards him, each grabbing an arm or a leg, further holding him in place.

Super Sonic grunted as he tried to free himself, only to find his efforts fruitless.

Nightmare Moon laughted as she slowly made her way towards Super Sonic, who struggled more the closer she got.

"You've reached the end of the line hedgehog." Nightmare Moon said in a mocking tone, "Now, your body is mine!"

Nightmare Moon's body suddenly became a purple cloud with purple stars in it before making contact with Super Sonic's chest, slowly seeping into his body.

Super Sonic grunted as he felt the dark magic force it's way through his body, slowly spreading through him while also taking control.

When the magic spreaded to his head, he closed his eyes and gritted his teeth in a feeble attempt to resist further. But it was all in vain when the magic reached his eyes, which opened to reveal them now sapphire blue while his pupils were cat-like.

Sonic let out a scream as he sat up in bed, taking panicked breaths once he stopped screaming.

Looking around, he saw that he was still in his room with nothing out of place. Glancing down at his body, he saw that it was completely normal, with the exception of his shoes being off.

Stabilizing his breathing, Sonic glanced towards the moon before saying to himself, "Was that just a dream, or a warning?"

The next day, we find Sonic, Spike, and the Mane Six in the Carousel Boutique since it was grooming day for the Mane Six's pets.

However, everyone, with the exception of Spike, was having trouble grooming their pets due to fact that they can't stay awake enough to do so properly.

"So, *yawn* none of you girls were able to sleep either?" Sonic asked in a drowsy tone.

Each of the Mane Six mumbled their own confirmation to Sonic's question.

"I even went to bed early last night." Fluttershy mumbled, "But I had this really scary nightmare, and I couldn't go back to sleep after that."

"Me too!" Sonic and the rest of the Mane Six said in unison.

"B-But, mine wasn't all that scary!" Rainbow Dash said, trying to act tough.

"Well, mine sure was." Twilight said, "There was this purple smoke monster and..."

Twilight stopped mid-sentence when she noticed the rest of the Mane Six looking at her.

"...What?" Twilight asked.

"I dreamt about that smoke monster too!" Rarity exclaimed, with Fluttershy, Pinkie, Rainbow Dash, and Applejack nodding their heads to show they had the same experience.

"While I would say that's one heck of a coincidence, my nightmare says otherwise." Sonic said.

"Why do you say that, Sonic?" Twilight asked.

"Well..." Sonic said before explaining what occurred in his nightmare.

"YOU DREAMT OF NIGHTMARE MOON?!?!" Spike and the Mane Six exclaimed in shock.

"How many times do we have to deal with her!?" Rainbow Dash exclaimed in an annoyed tone.

"I don't know, but I do know who we could ask for help." Sonic said before turning towards Spike, "Hey little bro, mind writing a letter?"

"Sure thing." Spike said before grabbing a parchment and a quill, "Ready when you are."

Sonic cleared his throat and said, "Dear Aunt Luna, last night, Twilight and the girls dreamt of a creature made of purple smoke that gave them nightmares. While that could be considered a coincidence, I however, dreamt of Nightmare Moon. Please reply back as soon as you can. Your dear nephew, Sonic.

Taking that as his cue, Spike finished the letter before rolling up the parchment and blowing fire on it, sending it directly to Princess Luna.

"Now, we wait." Sonic said.

About a second after Sonic said that, the door to Rarity's home was flung open, revealing a distressed looking Princess Luna.

"Who saw the smoke monster!?" Princess Luna exclaimed in a panicked tone before turning towards Sonic, "And you saw Nightmare Moon, dear nephew!?"

"Wow, that was fast." Spike commented.

"The girls did." Sonic said as the gestured towards the Mane Six, "And yeah, I saw her. Any ideas what either of those means?"

"Well, the smoke monster is known as the Tantabus." Princess Luna responded, "It's a creature of my nightmares, and it escaped from my dream last night."

"But how did it get into ours?" Fluttershy asked.

"The Tantabus is like a parasite." Princess Luna explained, "My dreams must no longer be enough for it. Now it seeks others to infect and corrupt. It must have learned of you seven from seeing you in my dream. However, I'm uncertain as to why it appeared as Nightmare Moon for you, dear nephew."

Sonic contemplated that as well before remembering something.

"Wait, Nightmare Moon said something about keeping a fragment of herself away just in case her first plan failed." Sonic said before asking, "Could she have kept that fragment in the dream realm?"

"If what you say is accurate, the fragment could have combined with the Tantabus, using it as a host while also regaining her strength." Princess Luna said in a nervous tone, "The situation has been made much worse. The Tantabus had grown more powerful enough to escape my dreams. It combining with the fragment of Nightmare Moon surly made it even more powerful. If they were to grow powerful enough, they could very well find a way to escape into the real world, turning all of Equestria into a living nightmare!"

Everything gasped in shock at the implication, unable to imagine the chaos that would befall Equestria should it come to pass.

"There's no way we'll let that happen!" Sonic exclaimed, "Come on, we need to- Agh!"

Sonic's speech was interrupted when he suddenly yelled in pain, clutching his head as he fell to his knees.

"SONIC!!" Everyone exclaimed as they rushed towards him.

"Are you alright?!" Princess Luna asked in a worried tone.

"I'm fine." Sonic replied as he slowly stood back up, still clutching his head with one hand (which covered his right eye), "I've been having headaches since last night. It's probably due to my lack of sleep."

"We must not delay." Princess Luna said, "Before night falls, I'll need everything to be set up so we can stop both the Tantabus and Nightmare Moon before they cause more havoc in others dreams and grow more powerful."

After making sure Sonic was okay, everyone made their way out of the Carousel Boutique and began to make their way to the castle. Little did everyone know however was that Sonic's right eye turned cat-like while he was covering it with his hand.

Later that night in the castle, everyone gathered in a large room that had seven beds in it. Six of them were positioned in a circle while the seventh was in the center.

As Sonic and the Mane Six climbed onto the beds, the hedge couldn't help but feel weird as he was the one taking the center bed.

"Do I really need to be in the center?" Sonic asked, "We could have my bed be put in the circle too?"

"If we did that now, the circle would be uneven, and we don't have the time to rearrange them." Twilight replied, "Besides, you were the one who pulled the shortest straw, so that means the center bed is yours."

"I swear, you somehow arranged the straws so that I would get the shortest straw." Sonic mumbled to himself.

"This is kind of exciting!" Pinkie exclaimed happily, "It's like a really big princess sleepover!"

"Speaking of, why don't you ask Princess Celestia for help?" Twilight asked, "Surely, she could help us stop both Nightmare Moon and the Tantabus."

"Unfortunately, there is nothing my sister can do." Princess Luna explained, "She has no power in the realm of sleep. Only I can move from dream to dream. I am afraid nopony can help me tonight."

"Not even us?" Sonic asked.

"Especially you seven." Princess Luna replied, "You have all suffered so much because of me. You need only slumber while I hunt the Tantabus in your dreams."

Suddenly, Princess Luna felt something tugging on her mane. Looking towards the cause, she saw Spike looking up at her.

"I know you said nopony can help, but I'm no pony!" Spike said in a confident tone, "I'm gonna stay up and watch over you guys just in case!"

"Thanks Spike." Twilight said in a thankful tone.

"Well, there's one good thing about not getting any sleep last night at least." Applejack said with a yawn as she got comfortable in her bed, "It shouldn't be hard to fall asleep now."

"Are you kidding!?" Pinkie exclaimed, startling Applejack as she suddenly popped out from under her covers and laid beside her, "This is so exciting, I don't know how I'm ever going to-!"

Almost like someone flipped a switch, Pinkie plopped her head down on Applejack's pillow and began snoring, falling asleep within one second.

Taking that as their cue, Sonic and the rest of the mane went to sleep as well. Mentally preparing themselves for whatever waited for them in their dreams.

Regaining his senses, Sonic found himself at the border of Ponyville. Taking a look around he saw that it was nighttime and the nopony was on the streets.

'This is similar to last night's dream began.' Sonic thought to himself.

Now on high alert, cautiously made his way into town, making sure to turn around every so often to take sure nothing tried to sneak up on him.

Several minutes had passed, and Sonic's nervousness had grown the further he made his way towards the center of Ponyville. As he walked, he noticed that there was no sign of any of the towns residents, not even any lights come from any of the buildings.

'Everything is far too quiet.' Sonic thought to himself, 'Is Nightmare Moon trying to make me paranoid, or is she just not here yet?'

Almost as if responding to his thoughts, something moved in the corner of Sonic's vision. Turning towards it, he didn't have time to react as a black tendril grabbed his right wrist and began to pull him towards an alleyway that he's never seen before.

Acting fast, Sonic planted his feet to the ground and began to to try can stand his ground, but was still was being pulled in slowly. As this was happening, he felt some form of energy forcing it's way into him from the tendril.

Desperately, Sonic formed a chaos spear in his left hand before throwing it into the alleyway. It appeared to have hit the source of the tendril as an eerie scream was heard, loosening it's hold on Sonic.

Noticing this, Sonic pulled his arm free before jumping back, wanting to get far away from the tendril as possible.

However, a lot more tendrils began to snake their way out of the alleyway, making Sonic tense upon seeing them all.

Deciding his best bet was to flee, Sonic turned around and ran as fast as he could. Unfortunately, before Sonic could get far, several tendrils managed to grab him by his legs and chest, making him fall to the ground. They then began to drag him towards the alleyway, all the while forcing more mysterious energy into him. While he wasn't sure what exactly, he felt like he was losing something more and more as the more of the mystery energy was forced his body.

Trying to fight back, Sonic fired chaos spears at the tendrils, but whenever he got rid of one, three more would take it's place, further restraining him along with forcing even more mysterious energy into him.

Beginning to panic, Sonic charged a large amount of chaos energy before releasing it as a chaos blast, destroying the both tendrils and the alleyway while also lighting up the area.

Getting back to his feet, Sonic took some panicked breaths as he looked all around himself, not wanting the dark tendrils to catch him off guard again. Noticing something move in the corner of his vision again, Sonic instinctively threw a chaos spear, earning a yelp from someone.

Looking towards whoever made the yelp, Sonic noticed that it was just Princess Luna, and that he had just barely missed her judging from the scorch mark that was on the building she was standing next too.

"Aunt Luna, I'm so sorry!" Sonic apologized in an uneven tone, "I was attacked by something that tried to drag me into an alleyway while also putting some weird energy into me! The more I fought, the more it restrained me! I couldn't see what it was and just... I couldn't..."

"Calm yourself, dear nephew." Princess Luna said, "I'm here now, no need to panic."

Taking a few more deep breaths, Sonic finally calmed himself before asking, "Seeing how you're here, I assume the Tantabus is here as well?"

"From what you've told me, I would assume so." Princess Luna asked, "The Tantabus has already been to the others' dreams, leaving only you left. However, I haven't seen Nightmare Moon yet."

"That certainly doesn't sound good." Sonic thought aloud, "Maybe it was Nightmare Moon who was-"

Sonic's speech was cut off at the Tantabus suddenly appeared and grabbed the hedgehog before flying off, his head and left arm being the only thing only parts of him free.

"SONIC!!!" Princess Luna yelled as she gave chase.

"Aunt Luna!" Sonic yelled back as he tried to reach out at her as he began to slowly sink into the Tantabus.

Acting quickly, Princess Luna shot a magical tether that grabbed Sonic's wrist before pulling, managing to stop the Tantabus in it's tracks.

But without any warning, the Tantabus suddenly rushed towards Princess Luna and engulfed her as well.

Back in the real world, Sonic and the Mane Six gasped awake in fear, unable to handle their nightmares any longer, severing Princess Luna's connection.

"What happened?" Spike asked as he got off his seat, "Did you stop it?"

"I don't ever want to have that nightmare ever again." Fluttershy muttered in an uneven tone.

"Me either." Rainbow shuddered, curling into the fetal position before rocking back and forth on her bed.

"But Luna caught it, didn't she?" Spike asked.

"I am so sorry, my friends, I failed." Princess Luna apologized, "It will be back to infect your dreams the next time you sleep."

As everyone voiced their concerns, they failed to notice that Sonic slowly got out of his bed before he quietly made his way behind Princess Luna.

"As long as none of you dreamt about another pony, the Tantabus remains confined to your dreams." Princess Luna said, "I still have a chance to catch it before it's too late."

"Foolish Luna, it's already too late." a voice said in a mocking tone.

Turning towards the source of the voice, Princess Luna could only let out a grunt as she felt something hit her in the face, sending her crashing into a nearby wall.

Rushing to the Princess' aid, the Mane Six helped her get back up before turning towards the assailant, only to be shocked to see it was Sonic in what looked to be his dark form.

However, wings made of pure dark energy were on his back, and instead of pure white eyes, they were sapphire blue with cat-like pupils.

Realizing what was happening, glared at Sonic before yelling, "Nightmare Moon! How dare you corrupt my nephew!"

Nightmare Moon laughted before mockingly asking, "What reason would I have to not do so? He is a far more powerful host than you are."

"How were you able to even do this?!" Twilight demanded, "Sonic has already proven to have a strong enough will to resist your magic!"

"While entering his mind was difficult, it doesn't mean I can't gain control of it." Nightmare Moon explained, "I simply stripped his consciousness of it's ability to control his body while taking full control myself. Now, he can only watch as destroy you all and take over Equestria!"

"Not gonna happen!" Rainbow Dash exclaimed angrily before rushing towards Nightmare Moon.

Nightmare Moon simply stepped to the side to dodge before kicking Rainbow Dash, sending her crashing into the beds.

Although she died want to hurt Sonic's body, Princess Luna fired a beam of magic at Nightmare Moon, who countered with a beam of their own with their right hand. Smirking, slowly increased the how of her beam, slowly pushing Luna's back.

"Please Sonic, you have to fight back!" Princess Luna yelled desperately, "It's your body, not Nightmare Moon's! Take back what is yours!"

Nightmare Moon laughted before says in a mocking tone, "I already told you, I have full control now! Your foolish nephew could only helplessly watch as I-"

Nightmare Moon's speech was halted as they suddenly punched themselves in the face with their left hand. Making them loose focus on their beam and allowing Princess Luna to quickly overpower them, sending them back a little.

"What was-?" Nightmare Moon tried to ask before suddenly punching themselves with their left arm again before do so several more times.

Nightmare Moon's was about to hit themselves again before they stopped it with their other arm.

"That's not possible!" Nightmare Moon growled, "You should have no control!"

Realizing what was happening, along with deciding to take advantage of the situation, Twilight, Rarity, and Princess Luna use their magic to grab Nightmare Moon (with the exception of their left arm), and held them in place.

"Come on Sonic, fight to take your body back!" Spike called out, making the others cry out similar pleas.

Hearing their pleas, Dark Sonic grunted as he fought to regain control of his body. While it took a while, signs of his success was becoming evident as the left dark wing disaster along with his right eye became completely white.

"I... can't do anymore... like this!" Dark Sonic grunted, "Need to... finish it in the... dream realm!"

"Then we have no time to lose." Princess Luna said, "If we can find the Tantabus in one of your dreams, I can deal with it while Sonic deals withNightmare Moon."

"Uh, funny story." Pinkie said in a nervous tone, making every look at her, "I may have dreamt that I was eating a giant ice-cream cone with all of Ponyville."

"YOU WHAT!?!?" everyone exclaimed in shock, making Pinkie hang her head in shame.

"HAHAHA, you've made things too easy pink one." Nightmare Moon laughted, "By the time Luna finds the Tantabus, if she manage it now, it'll have grown power enough to escape to reality. By then I will have regained full control of this body, and nothing couldn't stand in our way!"

At this point, Princess Luna began to lose hope. Her nephew was on the verge of losing his body and Equestria was on the verge of became a living nightmare, all because of past mistakes that she's made in the past.

"Is there a way to... Combine all the dreams into... one?" Dark Sonic asked, gaining Princess Luna's attention.

Princess Luna tapped her hoof to her chin in thought for a moment before saying, "...Perhaps. I can create a shared dream everypony can enter. But with a small town like Ponyville? I have never done anything like that, and it will take all my power just to keep the dream held together."

"Well, it is worth a try, isn't it?" Fluttershy asked.

"Of course." Princess Luna responded, "I will do anything to end this, including accept your help. I cannot allow the Tantabus to escape into the real world, nor will I allow Nightmare Moon to take Sonic's body. All of you must now go back to sleep and hope that I can create such a dream."

"There's no way I'll go to sleep!" Nightmare Moon exclaimed, "Nor will allow the blue rodents to do so!"

Dark Sonic began to build up dark energy in his left arm.

"Not in... the traditional way!" Dark Sonic exclaimed before punching himself in the face, knocking both himself and Nightmare Moon out cold.

Acting quickly, everyone got back to their beds before quickly going back to sleep. (Sonic was levitated onto his bed while Spike fell asleep on the foot of Twilight's bed)

Concentrating hard, Princess Luna lit up her horn and unleashed several more threads of white aura from the tip of her horn, eight of them snaking down to the Sonic, Spike, and the Mane Six while the rest spread out from the ceiling of the large room, making their way out into all of Ponyville and all the sleeping ponies of within.

lThe andscape of the combined dreams was Ponyville itself at night. Looking around, Spike and the Mane Six saw some of the dreams coming to life from the rest of the town: muffins with wings quacking like ducks, a giant Derp Hooves, Lyra and Bon Bon being combined together by the upper halves of their bodies, Big Mac with a unicorn horn, and much more.

"Princess Luna did it!" Twilight said in an excited tone.

"But where's Princess Luna, Sonic, and Nightmare Moon?" Applejack asked.

"Ponies!" a voice called out.

Turning towards the source, the group along with the townsponies saw Princess Luna inside a translucent sphere, the spirals of her horn still glowing as she struggled to keep her spell in place.

Seeing the Princess of the Night, the townsponies gathered together before bowing.

"There is no time for bowing, my friends!" Luna yelled "There is something coming! Something terrible!"

Princess Luna gasped as she saw the Tantabus in the distance, but far bigger than she thought it would be.

"No... It's already here!" Princess Luna explained as she pointed at it.

Turning to where she was pointing, everyone gasped in shock as they saw the nightmare creature. Before they can dwell on it too much they then heard an explosion above them.

Looking up, everyone saw Hyper Sonic and Nightmare Moon fighting each other, firing beams at each other while occasionally colliding into each other.

"Fighting you is getting really old, Nightmare Moon!" Hyper Sonic yelled as he dodged a beam, "It's time we ended this! Right here! Right now!

"I couldn't agree more!" Nightmare Moon yelled back as she summoned several dark tendrils that rushed towards Sonic.

Knowing what'll happen if they touch him, Hyper Sonic ducked and weaved in the air to avoid the tendrils while destroying any that got too close with chaos spears.

This continued for a moment before Hyper Sonic was blindsided by a beam Nightmare Moon shot at him. It disoriented him long enough for the tendrils to grab him, putting more of Nightmare Moon's influence into him.

Hyper Sonic struggling appeared in vain when a golden streak suddenly tore through the tendrils, freeing the hyper hedgehog while also destroying all the tendrils.

Turning to his savior, Sonic was surprised to see that it was Spike, but his appearance was different. His entire body was lengthened and had a similar structure to Sonic's body. He also appeared to in a super form of his own, as evidenced by the fact that his entire body was golden yellow and that his eyes were now ruby red.

"Spike?!" Hyper Sonic asked in shock, "But, how?"

"We're in a dream, remember?" Spike asked rhetorically, "That means we can do whatever we want!"

"Whatever we want, huh?" Hyper Sonic said to himself before a smirk formed on his face.

Hyper Sonic concentrated for a moment before four flashes formed around him. Looking around himself, his smirk grew wider as he saw four versions of himself, each in their own form. (Dark, Rainbow, Werehog, and Maric)

Nightmare Moon's rage grew upon seeing the additional opposition.

"So what if there's more of you?!" Nightmare Moon exclaimed, "I'll still be able to take over your body once I eliminate you!"

"We'll see about that!" the five Sonics yelled in unison before they and Super Spike charged at Nightmare Moon.

Acting quickly, Nightmare Moon summoned more dark tendrils as she fired several beams at the group, who all dodged except for Dark and Werehog Sonic, who simply tore their way through the tendrils while mostly shrugging off the beams.

Once close enough to Nightmare Moon, the most of the Sonics fired chaos spears, Maric shot fireballs, and Super Spike breathed fire, makes the dark alicorn stop her assault as she was forced to dodge all of the attacks.

Growing a smirk on her face, Nightmare Moon teleported in front of Dark Sonic and fired a beam that looked like the Tantabus into his chest.

The dark hedgehog simply stared at Nightmare Moon for a second before retaliating by spindashing into her, knowing the dark alicorn back.

"What was that suppose to do?" Hyper Sonic asked.

"If I had to guess, I'd say she tried to turn your dark form against us." Super Spike said before explaining, "The Tantabus created monsters to attack everypony in town by corrupting a building along with some flying muffins."

"Then it's a good thing I did much more than just summon other versions me!" Werehog Sonic exclaimed as he flew past, only to stop and then stretch his arms out towards Nightmare Moon.

Nightmare Moon tried to fly out of the way, but Rainbow Sonic knocked her into them, allowing Werehog Sonic to grab her and then drag her towards him, where he held her in place.

Nightmare Moon tried to escape the Werehog's grasp, but found his strength to be too strong. It didn't help that all of the other forms (minus hyper) grabbed on as well. Her struggling briefly stopped when she felt some weird energy being forced into her body, making her eyes go wide when she realized what was happening.

"You've split your consciousness between your clones!" Nightmare Moon exclaimed as she struggled one more, despite to be free.

"Alright, you got her!" Super Spike exclaimed excitedly.

"Now I just gotta force my consciousness into her until I regain full control of my body." Hyper Sonic said with a confident smile.

Suddenly Sonic noticed something moved in the corner of his eye. Turning to face what's it was, he was shocked to see that the Tantabus had suddenly grown much larger, practically big enough to completely cover Ponyville. He also noticed that it also began to change it's shape, being to look like both Princess Luna and Nightmare Moon, all the while cutting a very large hole through reality with it's newly formed horn.

"What in the..." Hyper Sonic said in shock.

Hyper Sonic couldn't dwell on it long as he heard an explosion, wince it pain turned to see that Nightmare Moon managed to free herself.

All of his copies were blasted back before they all (except his dark form copy) disappeared in a puff of smoke, leaving only glowing orbs, each a different color. The orbs then rushed towards Hyper Sonic before entering his chest.

"Seems like the Tantabus isn't the only thing that got bigger." Hyper Sonic commented, "Somehow her power got bigger as well."

"If that's the case, why did your dark form copy not disappear?" Super Spike asked.

Turning to see, Hyper Sonic saw that his dark copy was, in fact still there, although it appeared weakened.

Before Hyper Sonic could ponder about it, he, Super Spike, and Dark Sonic had to fly away as Nightmare Moon sent several dark tendrils and beams at them, which were now larger and stronger thanks to the sudden power bost she got.

'When I made the copies, I split different bits of my personality in them.' Hyper Sonic thought to himself as he continued to dodge Nightmare Moon's attacks, 'My hyper form had both my courage and most of my consciousness, Rainbow had my positive emotions, Werehog had my willpower, Maric my creativity and imagination, and dark had all my negative emotions. Nightmare Moon's dark magic probably had a harder time eradicating it because dark magic tends to increase negative emotions. In that case...'

Suddenly, Hyper Sonic and Dark Sonic began to make their way towards each other, but the process was slow due the continued need to dodge Nightmare Moon's attacks.

"Spike, go help the others in stopping the Tantabus!" Hyper Sonic called out.

"What?!" Super Spike exclaimed, "But I can't leave you alone!"

"Have trust in me Spike." Hyper Sonic said.

Although hesitant, Super Spike nodded before charging towards the Tantabus.

After a few more aerial maneuvers, the two Sonics finally managed to reach each other. They quickly clasped their hands together, which caused them to combine. Dark energy began to cover the Hyper Sonic as this happened.

Seeing an opportunity, Nightmare Moon grabbed Sonic with the dark tendrils and continually wrapped more and more around him. Super Spike tried to help, but was stopped as several tendrils grabbed him, preventing him from interfering.

Nightmare Moon laughted before saying in a mocking tone, "Foolish hedgehog. Did you realize fighting was futile and allow yourself to-"

Nightmare Moon's speech was interrupted when the dark tendrils covering Sonic were suddenly blown apart, revealing the hedgehog, but his appearance was different.

He looked similar to his dark super form but his gloves and shoes were black now, and he had a what looked like a barely noticeable white outline around parts of body. He was also surrounded in a large black aura that was so dark, it was almost impossible to see his body.

(Art by PhantomSavior616)

"Never thought I'd ever have to use this form." Sonic thought aloud before turning towards Nightmare Moon, "If you thought my hyper form was strong, you have no hope against my dark hyper form!"

Growling, Nightmare Moon fired a beam at Dark Hyper Sonic, but he simply slapped the attack away like it was nothing. Seeing how that didn't work, she then summoned more tendrils and attempted to grab the dark hyper hedgehog, but he just made his dark aura even larger, which acted like a barrier that prevented them from making contact with him.

"You had your shot ar me, not it's my turn." Dark Hyper Sonic said before disappearing in a blur.

"Wha-" Nightmare Moon tried to say, but she was suddenly knocked to the side due to a punch she received to the face.

Looking around, Nightmare Moon tried to find Dark Hyper Sonic, but was then assaulted the a series of blows as the dark hyper hedgehog struck her from every direction also simultaneously due to how fast he was moving.

After hitting Nightmare Moon one final time, Dark Hyper Sonic appeared behind the dark alicorn and grabbed her tightly while also his dark aura large enough it surrounded her as well. She tried to escape, but his grip never faltered as he began to force his consciousness into her.

As time passed, Dark Hyper Sonic began to grow more concerned as he noticed that Nightmare Moon's strength continued to grow, making it harder and harder for him to hold her. He also noticed that the Tantabus was still growing and that it was actually starting to making it's way through the rift in reality, despite everyone else's help.

Deciding to help Dark Hyper Sonic spit himself in two. One part with his most consciousness would fight the Tantabus while the rest continued to hold off Nightmare Moon. Before he could charge at the nightmare creature however, noticed his Aunt Luna in a slumped position. Deciding to see if she was fine, he quickly teleported to her, surprising the night princess in the process.

"Sonic, there you are." Princess Luna said, full of relief, "I was wondering where you were."

"I was fighting Nightmare Moon and just managed to get a firm advise over her." Dark Hyper Sonic said, "But for whatever reason, her strength is increasing. It started happening when the Tantabus suddenly grew in size."

Hearing this made frown form on Princess Luna's face.

"Even with our combined might, our foes become stronger." Princess Luna said in a saddened tone, tears forming in her eyes, "Equestria will fall all because of me!"

So as soon as Princess Luna said that, the Tantabus grew larger again. Dark Hyper Sonic also winced as he felt that Nightmare Moon's strength grew as well. But it also allowed him to figure out what was causing the increase.

"Aunt Luna, they're feeding off your guilt!" Dark Hyper Sonic exclaimed.

"If that is true... then, perhaps that's how it grew strong enough to escape in the first place." Princess Luna said, tears going down her fave as tried not to lose her concentration on her spell, "I created the Tantabus to give myself the same nightmare every night when I sleep."

"What!?" Dark Hyper Sonic exclaimed in shock, "Why would you do that!?"

"To punish myself for what I have done as Nightmare Moon." Princess Luna said in a depressed tone, "To always remind me to never forgive myself for how much both you and Equestria has suffered because of me! And now I've only made things worse bringing this fate upon everypony!"

"Aunt Luna, you're the only one who could end this!' Dark Hyper Sonic exclaimed, wincing as he felt his hold on Nightmare Moon being to falter, "You need to forgive yourself!"

"How can I forgive myself?" Princess Luna asked, 'I am no better now than I was as Nightmare Moon! My creation is about to turn the world into a living nightmare, and Nightmare Moon will that much closer to taking over your body!"

"But think about what you're doing!" Dark Hyper Sonic exclaimed, "Nightmare Moon would've wanted the Tantabus to turn Equestria into a nightmare, not you! You're doing everything you can to stop it! You're also doing everything you can to stop her from taking my body! That proves you're not the same pony you were then! Everyone who knows you knows that Nightmare Moon isn't you! Me, Spike, the girls, Mom, everyone trusts you, Aunt Luna! Do you trust us enough to believe we're right?"

Fully taking in her nephew's, smile slowly formed on Princess Luna's face before saying in a calm tone, "I do."

Suddenly the Tantabus was forced out of the rift, a surprised forming on it because it along with the rift began to shrink in size.

"NOOOOOOO!!!!" a voice called out in what sounded like agony.

Looking towards the source Dark Hyper Sonic saw that Nightmare Moon's body was slowly fading away while still in his clone's grasp. It then reached a point where all that was left was a small purple orb with stars in it. The clone grabbed the orb with one hand before crushing it, making explode into smoke, finally ending the dark alicorn once and for all.

With it's job done, the clone turned into an orb itself before making it's way towards it's other half, unknowing absorbing the smoke in the process.

Once the orb recombined with him, Dark Hyper Sonic turned back to his normal form, just in time to see the Tantabus be absorbed by Princess Luna.

Princess Luna gave Sonic a warm smile before her magic finally gave out, ending the large dream as everything faded to white.

Back inside the castle, Sonic, Spike, and the Mane Six woke up, the morning waiting for them as the sun shone through the windows.

Sitting up on his bed, Sonic looked around and saw that everyone was awake.

"Aunt Luna did it." Sonic said happily.

"She sure did!" Applejack said, but a confused look formed on her face, "Only... I'm not exactly sure what she did.

"Aunt Luna created the Tantabus to punish herself.' Sonic explained, "The worse she felt, the more power it had! And since Nightmare Moon was connected to it, the same applied to her. But once she finally forgave herself for what she did as Nightmare Moon...

"Poof!" Spike interrupted, understanding where Sonic was going.

Fluttershy suddenly shushed before pointing to the floor. Looking to where she pointing, everyone saw Princess Luna asleep on the floor, a peaceful smile on her face.

Smiling at the sight, Sonic quietly got out of his bed before gesturing to everyone that they should get out of the room.

As quietly as they can, the group made their way out of the room before heading towards the castle's kitchen.

"I don't know about you guys, all that dreaming has made me hungry for some breakfast." Rainbow Dash said.

"After everything we went through the last two nights, I say we should take it easy for today." Twilight said.

"You said it, Twi." Sonic said, "The last two nights certainly were hectic. But with Nightmare Moon finally gone for good, we can all rest easy."

"You can say that again." a voice said.

Freezing in their tracks, the group looked around to find the source of the voice but couldn't see anyone.

"W-Who said that?" Spike asked in a fearful tone.

"Reveal yourself!' Sonic demanded.

Suddenly a shadow detached it's from Sonic's before making it's way in front of the group, catching their attention.

A blob of darkness then began to rise out of the shadow before it began to take shape. The group was surprised when the figure opened it's pure white eyes once it fully took shape, revealing itself to be Dark Sonic, completely separate from Sonic.

The group couldn't but stare wide eyed at the dark hedgehog as he spoke, "It would seem Nightmare Moon's mental tinkering has made it to where I can separate myself from Sonic. With that in mind, I suppose my name should be Dark, Dark the Chaos Hedgehog."

The Werehog's First Night

After several hours, we find the group in the castle's garden talking a stroll.

"Boy, that took a lot longer than I thought it would." Sonic said.

"You've got that right, the sun is about to set already." Rainbow Dash said.

"Warning everypony in equestria about Nightmare Moon's return may have taken much longer than we expected, but at least there won't be too much panic if she's spotted." Shining Armor said.

"Despite that, we still don't know where Nightmare Moon might strike next." Twilight pointed out.

"It's a good thing we told everypony to immediately send a message to the castle if they do see Nightmare Moon." Sonic said.

"With all that done, what do we do now?" Applejack asked.

"It's best if you all stayed in canterlot for now," Princess Celestia said, "With Nightmare Moon wanting revenge, it would be a good idea to have you all close by in case she decides to attack."

"Wherever or whenever she attacks, we'll be ready for her." Sonic said.

The group stops for a bit while Princess Luna begins to rise the moon, while Princess Celestia lowers the sun.

As soon as the sun disappeared behind the horizon, Sonic began to grunt. Catching everyone's attention, they watched as Sonic purple mist begins to form around him until in a flash of purple, Sonic changes into the form he undergone the night before.

"Whoa! Mister Monster guy is back!" Pinkie exclaimed.

"Every time the sun goes down, I turn into... THIS!?!" Sonic exclaimed.

"Come on Sonic, it's not that bad." Shining Armor said.

"He's right, plus you're so much fluffier now." Princess Celestia said before nuzzling him.

"Come on mom, not in front of everyone." Sonic complained.

"I wonder, since every new form Sonic has had so far made him faster, do you think this form will do the same?" Spike asked.

"Only one way to find out." Sonic said as he got into a running position.

When he began to run however, he as anything but fast.

"What the!? My Speed! It's gone!" Sonic exclaimed.

Looking back, Sonic saw that everyone was as shocked as he was. Except for Rainbow Dash, who had a small smile.

"Don't even say it Rainbow Dash." Sonic warned.

Rainbow Dash smirked in response, before reviving a wolf-like growl from Sonic.

"Okay, okay, calm down!" Rainbow Dash said as she raises her forehooves in defense.

"What happened to Sonic's speed?" Spike asked.

"Judging from his larger size and how much more muscular he's become, I'd say this form trades Sonic's speed for strength." Twilight theorized.

"Well that's great, when it becomes night I'll have to take things slow." Sonic huffed.

"Cheer up Sonic," Pinkie said as she presented a plate of cupcakes to him, "Here I made cupcakes for everyone and I'll let you get the first one."

"Where and when did you get those?" Shining Armor asked.

"Don't question it, it's just Pinkie being Pinkie." Sonic responded, "And I appreciate at offer Pinkie, but I'll pass for now."

"Suit yourself." Pinkie said as she gave everyone else a cupcake before eating one herself, leaving only one left.

"Well I'll leave this one inside so that you can- whoa!" Pinkie exclaimed as she tripped over a rock, causing the cupcake to go flying.

"Whoops!" Sonic exclaimed as his arm stretched and caught the cupcake before it reached the ground (which was 15 feet away).

"Whoa Sonic, your arm just stretched!" Pinkie exclaimed.

"Weird," Sonic said before stretching his arm again and placing the cupcake back onto the plate, "but it could be useful.

Before anything else could be said or done, a gaurd came up and said, "Princess, there has been sightings of purple mist around canterlot."

"Thank you," Princess Celestia said, "you may return to your station."

Once the gaurd left, Sonic said, "We better get going and find Nightmare Moon before she harms anypony else."

"You all go ahead, me and Luna need to stay in the castle," Princess Celestia said, "Spike, you better stay as well. It could be dangerous out there and I don't want to get hurt."

"Whatever you say Princess." Spike said.

"Alright then everyone, let's get going." Sonic said as he and the others ran off.

As they ran, everyone noticed Sonic was running on all fours.

"Hey Sonic, why are you running like a pony?" Rainbow Dash asked.

"I don't know," Sonic said, barely noticing himself, "It just came to me as instinct."

"Let's just focus on finding Nightmare Moon for now before we get too distracted." Twilight suggested.

With that, everyone increased their pace and exited the castle at full speed.

Not too long later in the city, the group had gotten more information saying that the mist was headed towards the southern side of the city.

"What should we do once we find Nightmare Moon?" Rainbow Dash asked.

"The only thing we can do, fight her." Sonic responded, "Luckily for us, I still have the chaos emeralds, so that should put us in an advantage."

"Good point." Shining Armor said.

The group continued until Sonic suddenly stopped in his tracks.

"What's wrong Sonic?" Twilight asked.

"I'm sensing something." Sonic replied.

"What do you sense?" Fluttershy asked.

"I don't know but it's this way."Sonic said before running off on all fours.

Not wanting to be left behind, the group quickly follows him.

Soon the group arrives at a park and noticed Sonic hiding behind a tree and decided to do the same.

"Why are we hiding?" Rainbow Dash asked in a whisper.

"I'm trying to think of a way we should deal with them." Sonic whispered in response as he pointed past the tree he was hiding behind.

When the group looked they saw a large group of unusual, yet dangerous looking creatures.

"I say, what in equestria are they?" Rarity asked.

"They're made of Nightmare Moon's magic." Sonic answered.

"How do you know?" Twilight asked.

"I can sense it," Sonic replied, "And I how for sure because it's the same feeling I got when I was around Nightmare Moon yesterday."

"Why would Nightmare Moon make those things." Rainbow Dash asked.

"She didn't." Sonic said, "They were probably made the same way Nightmare Moon restored herself, they collected enough magic to form an a body. And Since Nightmare Moon isn't around, they could more than likely do as they please. But since they are made of dark magic, I doubt they'll be friendly."

"If that's the case, we need to get rid of them." Shining Armor said.

"How about a full on attack?" Rainbow Dash suggested.

"I don't think that's a good idea Rainbow." Applejack said.

"Actually, I don't know why but something's telling me we should do that." Sonic said.

"Whatever you say Sonic." Twilight said.

"Alright on three we attack." Shining Armor said, "One, Tw-"

"NOW!" Sonic exclaimed as he bolted towards the creatures.

Before the creatures could process what happened, Sonic had began to punch and slash his way through them with unexpected speed.

"So much for sneaking up on them." Shining Armor sighed before he and the others joined in.

The creatures tried to hold their own against the heros but were quickly overwhelmed and knocked out.

Once all the creatures were defeated, they disappeared in a puff of purple smoke a left small purple orbs, said orbs then made their way towards him and were all absorbed.

Concerned about what the orbs could do to him, Twilight asked, "Sonic? Are you feeling okay?"

"Not any different," Sonic responded, "why do you ask?"

"I'm just concerned about those orbs you just absorbed."

"Don't worry Twilight, I'm fine, if I wasn't I'm pretty sure you all would see it."

"Good point."

"Hey Sonic, do you sense any more of Nightmare Moon's magic?" Cadence asked.

Sonic closed his eyes for a moment before opening then and saying, "I'm sensing large amounts Nightmare Moon's magic, but it seems to be coming towards us."

"Wait, towards us?" Fluttershy asked.

Just then the ground rumbled for a moment dying down, then it would rumble again over and over, becoming more powerful each time.

"Stay on gaurd everyone, it's coming." Sonic warned.

The rumbling continued before stopping all of a sudden. Before anyone could question why it stopped, a large blue creature, similar to the ones they just fought, holding a large club burst through the trees behind the group. It was shorty followed by more of the creatures the group had already seen.

"Whoa! Look at the size of that thing!" Rainbow Dash exclaimed.

"Either Nightmare Moon has that much magic to spare, or her magic is that power to make something so large." Twilight said.

"Incoming! Sonic exclaimed as the the large creature swung it's club at them.

Not wanting to become pancakes, the group quickly jumps out of the way just in time.

"How should we deal with that thing?!" Shining Armor asked.

"You guys deal with the smaller ones, I'll deal with that titan." Sonic said.

"Titan?" Applejack asked.

"It fits if you ask me." Sonic said.

"Are you sure? That thing is pretty big." Twilight asked.

"Down worry, I'm sure my newly discovered strength is enough to take it down." Sonic assured.

"Then let's do it then!" Rainbow Dash exclaimed before she and the others (except Fluttershy who decided to hide behind a tree) charged at the creatures.

Desiding to play it safe Sonic starts off by shooting chaos spears at the titan, though it did cause it to stagger, it continued making it's way towards them.

"Should of figured chaos spears wouldn't be enough to take it down." Sonic said to himself before charging towards the titan.

Meanwhile with the others, they were easily dealing with the smaller creatures.

"This is too easy!" Rainbow Dash exclaimed as she bucked a creature in the face.

"Don't get too confident Rainbow." Twilight said as she blast a group of creatures, "We still have a lot more of these things to deal with, and that's not including that titan."

Back with Sonic, with the help of his stretchy arms, he was about to deliver several punches on the titan, but had some trouble avoiding getting clubbed.

"If only I still had my speed," Sonic said to himself, "Then I wouldn't have to worry about getting hit by that club that much!"

As if on cue, Sonic was then struck by said club and was sent flying into the tree Fluttershy was hiding behind.

"Oh no! Sonic are you okay?!" She asked, which caught everyone else's attention.

"Lucky shot." Sonic said as he effortlessly got back up.

After everyone joined Fluttershy Sonic, Shining Armor asked, "You okay there Sonic?"

"I'm fine, no need to worry." Sonic responded before charging towards the titan again.

Noticing Sonic, the titan suddenly jumped upward and caused a purple shockwave when it landed.

Unfortunately, Sonic wasn't able to stop himself in time and was knocked back by the shockwave.

The others noticed Sonic wasn't the only one hit as they saw the smaller creatures get knocked back as well.

Once the shockwave wore off, Sonic landed in front of the group while the creatures disappeared in a puff of purple smoke before more purple orbs made their way towards Sonic.

"Sonic! Are you okay!?" Twilight exclaimed as she and the others helped him up.

"Yeah,I'm fine," Sonic responded, "but the last hit sure was hard."

"Don't worry Sonic, we'll take it from here." Shining Armor said as he faced the titan.

Sonic was about to object when he suddenly stopped.

Noticing this, Cadence asked,"Are you okay Sonic?"

I don't know why, but I'm feeling something well up inside me." Sonic responded.

"What do you mean?" Twilight asked.

"I'm not sure, but I feel like I need to let something out!" Sonic exclaimed before letting out a loud howl, doing so causes a blue aura to form around him.

"Whoa! I'm feeling a whole lot of power right now!" Sonic exclaimed, "Better not let it go to waste!

With that Sonic changes towards the titan again, this time with greater speed. When he was close enough, Sonic threw a punch to the titan's face and actually caused it to stagger back a bit.

The titan attempted to hit Sonic with it's club, but Sonic caught it before suddenly doing an uppercut on the titan, causing it stumble backwards before falling on it's back and poofing in a large cloud of purple smoke.

Shortly after the titan was defeated, the blue aura surrounding Sonic faded away as he rejoined the others, who were speechless at how easily took down the titan.

Pinkie was the first to break the silence by exclaiming, "Wow Sonic! How did you do that!"

"That... Was... Awesome!!!" Rainbow Dash exclaimed.

"What just happened to you back there?" Shining Armor asked.

"Not a clue, but at least that titan is down for the count." Sonic responded.

"Maybe it had to do with all those orbs you absorbed." Twilight guessed.

"Let's worry about it later, luckily I don't sence anymore of Nightmare Moon's magic so that means we can head back to the castle." Sonic said.

"Let's do that."Twilight said, "It would be wise to tell the Princesses about what we saw."

Later on in the castle, the group had just finished explaining about the creatures they came across and how Sonic defeated the titan after getting a blue aura.

"That definitely seems like something we should be concerned about." Princess Celestia said.

"It would be wise to send some soldiers around equestria to combat Nightmare Moon's minions whenever night time approaches." Princess Luna suggested.

"Nightmare Moon's minions?" Everyone asked.

"They are made of Nightmare Moon's magic, surely she should be able to control them if she wanted to." Princess Luna responded.

"Anyway I agree with Aunt Luna, Nightmare Moon did say her magic was scattered throughout equestria so that means more of those things will start appearing as well, which means we'll need to take precautions to make sure everypony in equestria don't get attacked." Sonic said.

"Don't worry, I'll make sure that it's done." Princess Celestia said.

"And if Nightmare Moon's minions overwhelm our troops, well need you to head there and support." Princess Luna added.

"You can count on us." Sonic said.

"You better watch out Nightmare Moon's minions!" Pinkie exclaimed, "Because Sonic the Werehog is ready to make you go poof!"

"Sonic the Werehog." Sonic said to himself, "I like it.

"It does have a ring to it." Spike said.

"Then It's official!" Sonic declared, "Whenever I'm in this form I'll be Sonic, Sonic the Werehog!"

Magical Mystery Cure

It's been two months since the crystal empire incident and we now find Sonic and Twilight making their way through ponyville.

As they walked, Sonic noticed that Twilight was happily humming what sounded like her Singing.

"You seem to be in a good mood this morning, Twilight." Sonic commented.

"That's because I have a feeling today is going to be absolutely perfect!" Twilight chirped.

"In what way would that be?" Sonic asked.

"I'm not completely sure, but I'm just certain that it will." Twilight responded.

"Well, as long as you're not stressing over something, I guess it's a good way to start." Sonic said.

About a second after Sonic said that, the duo became completely soaked when rainwater suddenly fell.

"That was not funny Rainbow Dash." Sonic said as he and Twilight shook the water off.

"Terribly sorry, darlings. I'm afraid I'm... I'm not good with the thundery ones." Said a voice that definitely didn't belong to Rainbow Dash.

When the duo turned towards it's source, they were surprised to see Rarity using her magic to control the clouds.

"Rarity, what are you doing?" Twilight asked.

"And what happened to your cutie mark?" Sonic asked as he and Twilight saw that Rarity had Rainbow Dash's cutie mark instead of her own.

"Whatever do you mean?" Rarity asked as she somehow made it both rain and snow at the same time, "I'm simply doing what I've done since the day it first appeared. Does my sky look fabulous or what?"

Not too long after she said that, the trio heard several ponies complain about the weather.

"I think its best if I take it from here Rarity." Sonic said before turning into his super form and began to push all the clouds away.

As the day progressed, Sonic and Twilight saw that Rarity wasn't the only one of the six who had been acting weird and had their cutie mark swapped.

The duo also saw Rainbow Dash with Fluttershy's cutie mark at Fluttershy's cottage trying to care for the animals but wasn't having much luck until Sonic calmed all the animals down.

After that, they found Fluttershy with Pinkie's cutie mark at Sugar Cube Corner trying to make customers laugh. Pinkie had Applejack's cutie mark and was working at Sweet Apple Acers, and Applejack with Rarity's cutie mark was at the Carousel Boutique trying to make dresses but like the others before them, they weren't having too much luck doing so.

"I swear, if Discord wasn't reformed now, I would somehow find a way to pin all of this on him even though he would of been encased in stone at the time." Sonic said as he and Twilight finished explaining everything to Spike.

"That kinda does sound like something Discord would do." Spike admitted before asking, "Anyway, any ideas about how this happened?"

"I think I know what happened." Twilight spoke up.

"What is it?" Sonic asked.

"Well, do you remember how yesterday I got a special delivery from Princess Celestia that was a book." Twilight asked.

"Yeah." Sonic responded.

"Well, in the letter that came with it, the princess said the very last page was Stars Swirl the Bearded's secret unfinished masterpiece and that she hoped that I can understand and rewrite it." Twilight explained, "I casted the spell so I could find out what it was, but nothing seemed to happen."

Twilight then walks over to a nearby display case that held the Elements of Harmony.

"But now I know something did happen. The spell has changed the Elements of Harmony!" Twilight exclaimed as she, Sonic, and Spike saw that all of the elements (except for the element of magic) had swapped colors with each other, "That must be why their cutie marks are all wrong!"

"So just cast a counter-spell to switch them back." Spike simply said.

"I would, but there isn't a counter spell!" Twilight said.

"How about the memory spell?" Spike suggested.

"It's not their memories, Spike. It's their true selves that have been altered!" Twilight explained.

"I may not be an expert in magic like you are Twilight, but I have a feeling Zecora's cure for the cutie pox won't work either." Sonic said, "If only we can remind them what their true purpose really is. It really pains me to see our friends like this."

"That would make everything easy." Twilight said before suddenly getting an idea, "Our friends..."

"What is it Twilight?" Sonic asked.

"I've got it! I know what to do!" Twilight exclaimed happily.

"Really? What is it?!" Sonic asked.

"I'll explain on the way, but for now, let's get going!" Twilight exclaimed before grabbed the Elements of Harmony and ran out the door.

"Hey! Wait up!" Sonic exclaimed as he and Spike gave chase.

Not too long later the trio are making their way through ponyville before spotting Fluttershy who was about to climb into a hot air balloon.

"Fluttershy! Wait!" Twilight called out.

"Oh, hey Twilight, Sonic, Spike." Fluttershy said as she turned towards the trio.

"Where are you going?" Sonic asked.

"I'm moving back to Cloudsdale." Fluttershy explained, "I don't know what's wrong, but I can't seem to make anypony laugh."

"Before you go, I was wondering if you might be willing to help Rainbow Dash." Twilight said, "She's really struggling with her animals.

"But, I don't really know anything about animals." Fluttershy said.

"But you do know something about Rainbow Dash." Twilight countered.

"I... know that she's a true friend, and I'll do anything I can to help her." Fluttershy said.

"Great! I'll get us there in a flash." Sonic said before using chaos control to teleport himself and the group to Fluttershy's cottage.

When they arrived they were shocked to see Rainbow Dash tied up in a cooking pot as the animals danced around her.

"Oh no!" Fluttershy exclaimed, "Twilight, Sonic do something!"

"Sorry Fluttershy, only you can help Rainbow Dash." Sonic said, "She needs you, Fluttershy."

Although Fluttershy seemed nervous, she nodded before walking up to the animals.

Um... Hello? Little... woodland creatures? I know that you're all very upset and feel like giving Rainbow Dash a hard time, but we'd all really appreciate it if you'd calm down and, um, maybe... rest for a bit?" Fluttershy said as the animals stopped what they were doing and started to gather around her.

"Oh! Uh... look! Here's some nice, juicy leaves for you to munch on." Fluttershy said as she grabbed a bowl of food and presented it to the animals, "And some crunchy, munchy acorns too. Uh, wouldn't you like to take a break and have a little snack?"

After handing food around, the animals had finally calmed down and began to eat.

"Aww, look at that. I guess you were all just cranky because you were hungry. Oh, you are very welcome, little friends." Fluttershy said before being pulled into a hug by a bear.

"Goodness, it's like I can understand them!" Fluttershy said as a pink aura formed around herself, "I... I feel strange, like... like this is what I'm meant to do, like this is who I am! My destiny!"

As soon as Fluttershy said that, Twilight grabbed the element of kindness before placing it on Fluttershy's neck, causing a bright flash.

When the flash died down, Sonic, Twilight, and Spike saw that Fluttershy had her cutie mark back.

"Wha... what happened?" Fluttershy asked as she looked around.

"It's a long story, but we'll tell you later." Sonic said.

"Um, hello? Friend trapped inside, remember?" Rainbow Dash spoke up.

"Don't worry Rainbow, we didn't forget about you." Sonic said said as he went to untie Rainbow Dash.

After repeating the process four more times, all of the mane six where now restored to their normal selves.

After a small celebration, Twilight claims that she knows how to complete Star Swirl's spell, causing the group to hurry back to the library.

"Are you sure you got this Twilight?" Sonic asked, "I don't want you to end up accidentally hurting yourself.

"I'm positive Sonic." Twilight responded as she grabbed both the spell, and a quill, "I've never felt so sure in my life!"

"If you say so, but just to be safe, I'm going to be continually giving you energy from the chaos emeralds in case the spell requires more magic than you can produce." Sonic said as he took out a chaos emerald.

"You go ahead and do that, I'll focus on finishing the spell." Twilight said.

With that said, Sonic placed a hand on Twilight's back and shortly afterward, a green aura began to form on Sonic's arm before spreading onto Twilight.

Once Twilight felt the additional energy flowing through her body, she began to write the spell.

From all of us together, together we're friends. With the marks of our destinies made one, there is magic without end!

As soon as Twilight finished and placed the book down, her element of magic began to glow before suddenly creating a wave of magic throughout the library.

Before Sonic could remove his hand from Twilight's back, the other five elements shot a beam at the duo, creating a white barrier around them.

This continued for a moment before a bright flash flooded the entire library.

When the flash died down, Spike and the remaining five saw two scorch marks on the ground. One in the shape of Twilight's cutie mark where Twilight stood, and one in the shape of Sonic's symbol where Sonic stood.

"Where did they go?" Fluttershy asked, causing everyone have worried looks on their faces.

In what appeared to be an ethereal space full of stars and nebulae, we see Sonic and Twilight as they looked around with confused expressions on their faces.

"What is this place?" Sonic asked aloud.

"Hello? Is anypony there? Where are we?" Twilight called out into the stars.

"Congratulations, Twilight. I knew you could do it." They heard a voice call out.

When the duo turned to see who it was, they saw that Princess Celestia was walking towards them.

"Princess... I don't understand. What did I do?" Twilight asked.

"You and Sonic did something today that's never been done before. Something even a great unicorn like Star Swirl the Bearded was not able to do, because he did not understand friendship like the both you could." Princess Celestia explained, "The lessons you've learned here in Ponyville have taught you well. You have proven that you're ready, Twilight."

"Ready? Ready for what?" Twilight asked.

"And if you don't mind me asking, why am I here?" Sonic asked.

"Sonic, you where always there to support Twilight when she needed it." Princess Celestia explained, "Never once did you turn your back on her, or her friends. You where always willing to help anyone in need, and because of that, you are ready for even more responsibilities as prince."

"What do you mean?" Sonic asked.

As a response, Princess Celestia began to sing.

You've come such a long, long way
And I've watched you from that very first day
To see how you might grow
To see what you might do
To see what you've been through
And all the ways you've made me proud of you
It's time now for a new change to come
You've grown up and your new life has begun
To go where you will go
To see what you will see
To find what you will be
For it's time for you to fulfill your destiny.

As Princess Celestia finished, Sonic and Twilight's chests began to glow before a blob of magenta and blue came out.

The blobs then begins to circle around the duo, causing them to float upward.

This continued for a few seconds before a bright flash engulfed the entire space.

High above ponyville, two flashes suddenly appeared, one taking the shape of Twilight's cutie mark, while the other took the shape of Sonic's symbol.

The two lights then begin to descend to the town, landing in front of where Spike and the rest of the mane six where.

The lights flashed once more before finally dying down, allowing the group to see two figures, that they recognized as Sonic and Twilight.

But upon a closer look, they group saw that the duo had changed.

Twilight had appeared practically the same but she now had two wings on her back.

As for Sonic, his quills now appeared to be sharper than they used to. He also grew more quills on his wrists, ankles, upper legs, shoulders, and in the ends of his muzzle. His shoes and gloves have changed as well as his gloves seemed more "bulky" with gray bands on his wrists, while his shoes appeared to be sleeker while the bottom was now made of metal.

(Art by PhantomSavior616)

"Sonic? Twilight? Is that you?" Applejack asked as she and the others walked up to the duo.

"Cool! Twilight's got wings now! Awesome! A new flying buddy!" Rainbow Dash exclaimed happily, "And Sonic now looks 20% cooler now!"

"Why, Twilight has become an Alicorn." Rarity said, "I didn't even know that was possible."

"Yay! Alicorn and cooler Sonic party!" Pinkie exclaimed.

"Wow Twilight, you look just like a princess!" Fluttershy said.

"That's because she is a princess." Princess Celestia said as she appeared in front of the group.

"Huh!?!" The group gasped as they turned towards the princess.

"Hold on a second!" Pinkie exclaimed as she grabbed a glass of water from out of nowhere before taking a sip, only to spit it out in a surprised fashion.

"A... A princess?" Twilight asked, absolutely shocked.

"Since the day you came to Ponyville, you've displayed the charity, compassion, devotion, integrity, optimism, and of course, the leadership of a true princess." Princess Celestia explained.

"But... does this mean I won't be your student anymore?" Twilight asked.

"Not in the same way as before." Princess Celestia responded before adding, "I'll still be here to help and guide you, but we're all your students now, too. You are an inspiration to us all, Twilight."

"But... what do I do now?" Twilight asked, "Is there a book about being a princess I should read?"

Princess Celestia giggled, "There will be time for all of that later."

The very next day, a princess coronation ceremony was held in canterlot where Twilight was presented as the newest princess of equestria.

After saying how important friendship is and saying how she'll do her best to support equestria the best she could, we now find Twilight, the princesses, Sonic, Shining Armor, Spike, and the rest of the mane six in the throne room where everyone was congratulating her.

"Who would of thought, my mom's star pupil becoming a princess?" Sonic asked as he had an arm wrapped around Twilight.

"I'll say that I didn't see it, but am happy that it did." Shining Armor replied as he tried to hold back his tears of joy.

"As happy as I am too, I'm still a little uncertain about this." Twilight said.

"Twilight, I know you're worried and all, but you have nothing to stress about." Sonic said he took him arm off her.

"Why's that?" Twilight asked.

"Because you me and the girls." Sonic responded, "Sure, being royalty can be tough at times, but with some guidance, you'll be ready in no time. You'll even have me, mom, aunt Luna, and Cadence to help you out along the way.

"I know that, but what if I mess up?" Twilight asked.

"You're not going to mess up Twilight, I'll make sure of it." Sonic assured her.

After taking those words in for a moment, Twilight smiled before saying, "Thanks Sonic."

"Hey I'll always be there for you Twilight." Sonic said before hugging her, "And I'd be a bad brother if I wasn't."

Twilight was shocked for a moment, but she then smiled before returning the embrace.

"Who wants cake?" Pinkie called as she came in with a large cake.

"Come on, let's get some cake before my mom decides to hoard it all to herself." Sonic said as he and Twilight ended the embrace.

Chuckling, Twilight nodded before she and Sonic made their way towards the cake.

Author's Note

For anyone who enjoys the story, check out here: https://www.fimfiction.net/group/197302/sonic-bronies/thread/352859/prince-sonic-the-hedgehog-what-if

A Strange New World

"Uh, why do I feel so dizzy?" Sonic asked not too long after he and Twilight exited the mirror.

"Uh, guys?" Said a voice who the duo recognized as Spike.

"Huh? Spike! You're not supposed to–" Twilight began as she and Sonic opened their eyes before stopping at what they saw.

A small purple dog with light green ears, green underbelly, and a small patch of fur on it's head.

"Spike? Are you a... Dog?" Sonic asked.

Spike looked at his back before replying, "I... Think so. But I have no idea what you guys are!"

Confused about what he meant, Sonic and Twilight turn towards each other before freezing at the sight of each other, (Twilight also took a quick glance at her lower body as she did so).

Sonic saw that Twilight now had lavender skin, and long, purple hair with a pink streak. She was dressed in a cyan shirt, a purple skirt with her cutie mark on it, and purple go-go boots that also had her cutie mark. She also had a purple backpack on.

Meanwhile, Twilight saw that Sonic was now entirely blue (With his hair being a bit darker than his skin), his quills were now gone and the ones on his head was turned into hair. He was was wearing a dark-blue jacket with a black T-shirt underneath, blue jeans, white fingerless gloves, but still had the shoes he got after his and Twilight's ascension.
(Imagine him with blue skin, without the ears and tail, the gloves are fingerless, and it's the shoes he wore after magical mystery cure)

The duo stared at each other for awhile before Sonic ended the silence.

"Twilight?" He asked, "Is that really you?"

"I was about to ask you the same thing, Sonic." Twilight responded.

After another moment of silence, Twilight turned towards Spike before asking, "How do we look?"

"Well, your bodies are in the similar to Sonic's back in equestria." Spike responded, "Except you don't have quills, you don't ears on the top of your heads, and you don't have tails. Sonic, from the look of it, your body is entirely blue, and your nose is practically the same as the one Twilight has right now."

Having pretty good ideas about how they look like now, the trio decided to get back to business.

"Although I'm still a little curious about how I look now, we should get started on getting Twilight's crown back." Sonic said as he helped Twilight onto her feet.

"Good point Sonic, the sooner we get the crown and go back to equestria, the better." Twilight said before trying to take a step, only to start stumbling around until Sonic caught her.

"Whoa! Easy there Twilight!" Sonic exclaimed as he helped her stay in place, "Seeing how you have been walking around on four legs your whole life, it might take you a bit to get used to walking around with only two."

"Uh, why can't I feel my magic?" Twilight asked as she regained her balance.

"Probably because you don't have a horn anymore." Sonic responded.

Hearing this, Twilight was about to panic again but Sonic covered her mouth.

"Are you seriously going to be panicking everytime we tell you how you body changed?" Sonic asked with a bit of annoyance.

Twilight shook her head no, letting Sonic know it was okay to take his hand off her mouth.

"What about you Sonic?" Spike spoke up, "Do you still have your speed and the ability to use the chaos emeralds?"

"Only one way to find out." Sonic said before dashing into the distance and coming back.

After that Sonic summoned a chaos emerald into his hand after grabbing Twilight and Spike, and used chaos control to slow down a flock of birds that was flying nearby.

"Well, that answers that question." Sonic said as deactivated chaos control, "But we should get focused on finding Twilight's crown again. Now, where should we start looking?"

"How about that castle?" Spike suggested as he pointed forward.

"It's the only place we can search in the moment, so why not." Sonic said before helping Twilight learn to walk on two legs.

Not too long later in the "castle", the trio make their way through the empty halls while keeping an eye out for Twilight's crown.

"For a castle, this place is really empty." Spike said.

"I don't know, this looks more like some sort of school, kind like the university back in canterlot." Sonic said.

"If that's the case, then where is everyone?" Twilight asked.

"I don't know, but we should stay sharp." Sonic said before he and Twilight stopped in front of large glass case.

Since the glass was clear and reflective, it allowed Sonic and Twilight to see how they currently looked.

"So this is the new us, huh?" Sonic said as observed how different he and Twilight now looked.

"I guess so." Twilight responded before noticing the trophies within the glass case, "Do you think those are other stolen artifacts?"

About a second after Twilight said that, a bell rang before the halls became filled with the same species Sonic and Twilight currently where.

"I guess this answers your question of where everyone is." Sonic said before he, Twilight, and Spike began to be pushed by the crowd.

After being pushed around for a moment, the trio suddenly stopped when they bumped into someone.

"Whoa! Are you guys okay?" Asked the one they bumped into.

"Yeah, we're fine." Sonic responded as he and Twilight recovered from the sudden shoving.

"Are you guys new to Canterlot High?" Asked the boy.

The boy had blue hair, a black jacket worn over a white shirt with a picture of a lightning bolt in front of a blue shield, a pair of blue jeans, and a pair of black and white shoes.

"Uh, yeah!" Sonic quickly responded as he put an arm around Twilight and held her close, "Me and my sister just moved here."

Twilight was about to question Sonic as to why he called her his sister when the former hedgehog whispered in her ear, "Just play along. It's best if don't make ourselves look suspicious while we're here."

Understanding, Twilight said, "Yeah, we were looking around when the bell rang, that's when we started to be pushed around by everyone."

"New students, huh?" the teen said, "Well, just be careful here at this school, okay."

"Anyway, it was nice meeting you and your sister. I better get to class. See ya." The teen said before leaving.

Not too long after the teen left, the trio heard a familiar voice say, "O-Oh, I'm sorry. I-I found it and gave it to her. I didn't know you dropped it."

'Fluttershy?' Sonic thought to himself, recognizing the voice, 'What's she doing here?'

Looking towards the source, the trio saw down the hallway there was a girl with long pink hair, wearing a white shirt and a green skirt with butterflies on one side, trapped in a corner by a girl with red and yellow striped hair, wearing a black biker's jacket and an orange skirt with a purple and pale yellow strip running down the right side.

"Well, I did!" The girl in the bikers jacket yelled aggressively, "And I was just about to pick it up before you snatched it! You shouldn't pick up things that don't belong to you!"

"B-But, it doesn't belong to you either," the bullied girl mumbled, moving a strand of her hair back behind her ear.

"EXCUSE ME!?" the bully shouted, slamming her hands into the lockers behind the terrified girl, making her slid down to the floor, unable to defend herself. "You're absolutely pathetic! No wonder why all your friends are nothing but stray animals!"

Deciding that he's seen enough, Sonic walked up before yelling, "Hey! Leave her alone!"

"What was that?!" The bully said as she turned towards Sonic.

"You heard me." Sonic replied, "What gives you the right to hurt others who can't defend themselves?"

"Psh. You must not be from around here if you have no idea who you're talking to." The girl said before she walked up to Sonic and poked him in the chest. "You cross me again, and you'll regret talking to me like that again."

"Then how about you quit treating people that way?" Twilight said as she approached them, glaring at her.

"Same goes for you too," the bully said as she flicked the human alicorn's forehead. "I'm letting you two off easy since you're new, but know that I rule this school."

She walked off and disappeared down the hall, terrifying one of the students with just her gaze alone as he stuffed himself in a locker to hide from her wrath. As soon as she was out of sight, Sonic turned back to the bullied girl and held a hand out to her.

"Are you alright?" Sonic asked as he helped the girl to her feet.

"I-I can't believe you two did that," the girl said. "Nobody's ever tried to stand up to Sunset Shimmer like that."

"Sunset Shimmer!?" Twilight exclaimed, turning back to the hallway their thief disappeared down.

'I knew her voice and hair were familiar,' Sonic thought to himself.

"I don't think I've ever seen you two around here," the timid girl said. "Did you two transfer from another school?"

"Uh, yeah. Me and my sister just moved here from across the sea." Sonic lied before quickly changing the subject, "Anyway, my name is Sonic and this is my sister, Twilight. What's your name?"

"It's Fluttershy." The girl mumbled, to quiet for the trio to hear.

"Uh, can you repeat that, I didn't really hear you that time." Sonic said, despite having a feeling her already knew her name already.

"Fluttershy." The girl repeated quietly.

"No offense but it's still kinda hard to hear you, but it sounded like you said 'Fluttershy'" Twilight before mumbling to herself, "But how can that be possible?"

Fluttershy peeked through her bangs in her shy state, spotting Spike scratching his ear by Sonic's feet.

"Oh my goodness! A little puppy!" She exclaimed before she dove for the purple dog, almost knocking Sonic off his feet while Twilight flailed backwards in surprise. "Oh, he's so cute! What's his name!?"

"That's Spike." Sonic replied, "He's our dog."

"He is so adorable!" Fluttershy squealed as she scratched Spike's chin. She then pulled out a dog treat out of her backpack and presented to Spike, "Here you go, little puppy."

Spike looked at the treat and sniffed it, then took a small bite. After chewing the treat for a bit, Spike found that he enjoyed the flavor before happily eating the rest of the treat.

"Anyways, going back on topic." Sonic said as he picked Spike up, "Sunset said you picked up something that she claimed was hers. What exactly was it?"

"Oh. Well, I don't have it with me," Fluttershy responded said. "This morning, I was handing out fliers for the animal shelter I volunteer to work every Wednesday. I was over by the statue outside the front of the school, but no one wanted a flyer. Then, something ended up hitting me in the head, and it was a crown with a purple star on top." Sonic and Twilight looked at each other, now confirming Twilight's crown was here along with Sunset Shimmer. "I didn't want anything to happen to it, so I decided to give it to Principal Celestia."

"'Principal' Celestia?" Sonic asked, having a bit of trouble groping the idea there was a different version of his mother here.

"Where is she now?" Twilight asked.

"She should probably be in her office," Fluttershy said. "It's the third door on the left down the hall. Oh, and I think you should hide Spike. Animals aren't allowed on campus. I'd put him inside your backpack. That's what I do." Fluttershy took off her backpack and unzipped it, releasing a white rabbit, a robin, and a white furred kitten with a blue bow on its head. "They get really lonely when I'm at school all day."

"Right," Twilight uttered.

The bell suddenly rang, causing to Fluttershy let out a gasp before she as she quickly zipped her bag up after putting her animal friends back inside. "Oh no! I'm late for class!"

With that, Fluttershy ran down the hall and hurried off to her next class, leaving Sonic, Twilight, and Spike behind.

"Well, I suppose that just happened." Spike said.

"No kidding." Sonic agreed, "And after meeting that Fluttershy, I'm going off the limb and say that we might of wound up in some sort of alternative universe."

"What makes you think that Sonic?" Twilight asked.

"Think about it Twilight." Sonic replied, "we're in a world that has place called canterlot in it, instead of ponies, everyone here are... whatever they are, and we just met a Fluttershy who didn't recognize us at all, plus she mentioned my mom as a principal, not a princess."

"I think I'm starting to see what you mean, Sonic." Twilight said.

"And if that's the case, it might be a little awkward if we run into versions of our friends that live in this world." Spike said.

'Along with having to resist the urge of calling this world's Celestia mom.' Sonic thought to himself before saying, "Let's, worry about that later. For now, let's head to Principal Celestia's office and see if we can get permission to freely wonder around here."

Nodding in agreement, Twilight helped Spike get inside her backpack before zipping it up until there was enough space for Spike to pop his head out.

Once Twilight put her backpack back on, the trio followed Fluttershy's directions and made their way towards Principal Celestia's office, now having an idea of what to expect in this world.

Nightmare Moon's Return (Revamped)

It's been hours since Sonic talked about all of the adventures he and the mane six had gone through at that point. Currently, he was close to finishing the story.

"...after distracting Chrysalis' bridesmaids, the three of us quickly made our way to the ceremony." Sonic explained, "After that, well, I'm certain you all know what happened after that."

"Woah, you guys certainly have been through a lot since you left Canterlot." Shining Armor commented.

"True as that might be, it was nothing a little teamwork and friendship couldn't solve." Sonic said, making the mane six nod their heads

"True. I'll say. Yup. You can say that again. You bet! Of course." the mane six said, voicing their agreements.

Just then, Sonic let out a long, loud yawn.

"Woah, I haven't yawned like that in a long time." Sonic said before asking, "What time is it anyway?"

Looking towards a nearby clock, Princess Celestia's eyes widened a little before she said, "It's only a few minutes away before I raise the sun!"

"Wait, really?!" Sonic asked, voicing everyone's surprise.

"I figured you'd have a lot to tell us, but I didn't think it would be that much!" Shining Armor said in shock.

"Well, it just goes to show how much can happen in a year." Sonic said before letting out another yawn.

"I think it would be best if all make our way to our rooms." Princess Celestia suggested, "While there is little time until I raise the sun, it would be best if we all rested, considering all the events that took place within the last few days."

"No argument there, auntie." Cadence said, "After being trapped in those crystal caverns for the last couple of days, a nice soft bed is something I desperately need."

"Heh, I think you need some proper sleep over anything, right Aunt Luna?" Sonic asked jokingly.

However, instead of giving a response, Princess Luna remained silent.

"Aunt Luna?" Sonic asked, as he and everyone else turned towards the princess.

Upon looking at her, everyone saw that Princess Luna had seemingly stopped in her tracks and appeared to be concentrated about something.

Before anyone could question further, Princess Luna's eyes widened before she quickly turned towards Sonic and tackled him.

Not a second later, a large beam of magic shot through a window before striking where Sonic was standing, catching everyone off guard.

"What the heck was that?!" Sonic asked in shock.

Just then everyone hear an eerie laugh come from outside, one that Sonic, the princesses sans Cadence, and the mane six recognized.

"That laugh," Sonic said, "but it can't be."

Just then, a purple mist came through the the broken window before it began to take the shape of a alicorn.

Once the mist was done forming, it slowly became solid until it revealed the identity of the alicorn, surprising everyone by doing so.

"Nightmare Moon!?!" Sonic and the mane six exclaimed in shock.

"But how is that possible!?" Twilight exclaimed, "We used the elements of harmony to destroy you while freeing Princess Luna!"

"Foolish ponies!" Nightmare Moon exclaimed, "You didn't destroy me! You simply separated me and Luna."

"If that's true, how come we haven't seen you ever since we defeated you the first time?" Sonic asked as he glared at Nightmare Moon.

"When me and Luna were separated by that beam harmonic magic, my magic was scattered throughout Equestria." Nightmare Moon explained, "As I slowly put myself back together, the one thing that lingered in my mind was taking my revenge on you and your puny friends. And now that I'm complete, I can finally destroy you all and conquer Equestria!"

"Not unless we have anything to say about it!" Shining Armor exclaimed as he stepped forward.

However, Sonic stepped in front of him before saying, "No, it's me and the girls that she wants. And out of the seven of us, I'll be the one to face her!"

"Come on Sonic, you don't really expect us to just stand back and watch, do you?" Shining Armor asked.

"Especially when all of us together will be more than a match for her." Princess Luna added.

"While I know that's true I don't want to risk it." Sonic replied before explaining, "Almost everyone used up most of their strength against the changelings, and I don't want to risk the possibility of Nightmare Moon repossessing Aunt Luna. Besides, I've become a lot stronger than I was when I first fought Nightmare Moon, so she shouldn't be too difficult to take her down now."

Although they didn't want to admit it, everyone knew Sonic had a point.

"...Fine, just be careful." Princess Celestia hesitantly said before she and the rest of the group backed away.

"Don't worry, I will." Sonic said before turning towards Nightmare Moon, "Alright Nightmare Moon, it's just me and you now. Be ready to have your flank kicked!"

"Your over confidence will be your downfall." Nightmare Moon said back before a smirk formed on her face, "I'll be sure to savor your pain and misery before I destroy you and your pathetic friends."

As soon as those words exited her mouth, Nightmare Moon fired a bolt of magic at Sonic, who simply stepped to the side in order to dodge it. He then responded by charging towards her.

Not wanting to allow Sonic a chance to reach her, Nightmare Moon began to rapidly fire more bolts of magic at him, all of which where easily dodged with jumps, ducks, slides, and side steps, all the while stopping Sonic from getting too close.

This continued for a moment before Nightmare Moon smirked before turning towards the group and firing a beam of magic at them.

With the action being so sudden, the group couldn't help but gasp as they watched the beam quickly make it's way towards them.

Luckily, Sonic was quick to act as be teleported in front of the group and created a barrier, effectively blocking the beam.

After powering down the barrier, Sonic glared at Nightmare Moon as he exclaimed, "That was a terrible trick Nightmare Moon! This fight is between you and me! There's no need to have them involved."

"What can I say, I saw an opportunity and decided to act on it." Nightmare Moon said with a smirk.

"Then I'll make sure you don't have another one!" Sonic said before creating another barrier that completely blocked the two fighters from the group.

"I see you've learned a new trick since our last encounter." Nightmare Moon said.

"Yeah, and I'll be sure bash you in the face with it for trying to hurt my friends and family!" Sonic exclaimed before once again charging towards Nightmare Moon.

Deciding to try to keep Sonic at Bay again, Nightmare Moon began to rapidly fire more bolts of magic at him, but the hedgehog responded by creating a large shield shaped barrier around his wrist and held it in front of himself, blocking every bolt.

One he was close enough, Sonic leaped towards Nightmare Moon and, true to his word, bashed her in the face with the barrier, knocking her back several feet before powering it down.

Growling at Sonic for hitting her, Nightmare Moon's horn glowed as created several runes around the room, all of which began to fire bolts of lightning at the hedgehog.

Finding the bolts of lightning to be harder to dodge, Sonic began to fire chaos spears at the runes, destroying them in the process.

Seeing how charging it was taking him anywhere fast, Sonic decided to change his strategy by teleporting around and firing chaos spears at Nightmare Moon.

While she did her best to dodge, most of the spears would end up hitting their mark, both hurting and frustrating her in the process.

Having had enough, Nightmare Moon began to watch Sonic as he continued to teleport around the room. After doing this for a moment she fired a beam of magic that hit the hedgehog square in the chest and he reappeared, knocking him back before he did a backflip and landed on his feet, skidding a few feet after doing so.

'That certainly stung.' Sonic thought to himself as he stood up strait, 'At the pace we're going it, we'll just continue fighting at a stalemate. Luckily, that won't last for long.'

Deciding to not waste a second, Sonic closed his eyes and concentrated. This was soon followed with the chaos emeralds appearing around him and making him levitate off the ground.

'Just what I've been waiting for!' Nightmare Moon thought to herself before firing a beam at Sonic.

Rather than knocking him away upon contact, the beam remained continuous and formed sparks of dark magic around Sonic's body, making him scream in pain by doing so.

"SONIC!!!" the group exclaimed as they pressed themselves against the barrier in a vein attempt to help the hedgehog.

"Perfect." Nightmare Moon said with a smirk before flaring her horn, intensifying the beam by doing so.

This continued for a moment before wisps of energy began leaving both Sonic and the chaos emeralds and began to make it's way towards Nightmare Moon, which was absorbed into her horn.

"Yes, I can feel myself becoming stronger already!" Nightmare Moon said eagerly as the beam continued to intensify, making Sonic scream even louder as more energy was syphoned out of him.

Contemplating as to how she could help Sonic, Princess Celestia and Princess Luna both noticed that the barrier Sonic created to protect them began to flicker, a sign that his power was quickly diminishing.

With an idea as to what to do, the two princesses nodded to each other before they began to charge their horns for a moment before firing a beam, shattering the barrier and striking Nightmare Moon, knocking the dark pony away all the while freeing Sonic from her grasp.

Now free, Sonic quickly made the the chaos emeralds disappear as he fell to his knees. Seeing this, the group ran to his aid with the intention to get in between him and Nightmare Moon, but before they could reach him, the sparks of dark magic suddenly flared, preventing them from getting close.

Grunting in pain as the sparks continued to course through his body, Sonic attempted to get back on his feet but ended up fall to all fours. It was then something no one could of predicted happened; he began changing.

It had began with his fur simply changing from it's normal blue to navy blue, but it quickly went out of control as he began to rapidly grow in size, becoming more muscular the more his size grew. His hands eventually reached a point where they ripped through the gloves he was wearing due to their now massive size, revealing large clawed hands that were white in color. His muzzle also became slightly longer along with turning white in color as well as revealing newly developed sharp teeth as he grit his teeth in pain. Even his shoes changed as they became larger to fit his normal size. They also gained a metal strap with three spikes on it, along with the outsole becoming spiked as well.

Once the transformation was complete, the sparks subsided, allowing Sonic to relax his new body along with allowing the group to finally reach him.

"Sonic, are you okay!?" Twilight asked with much distress in her voice.

"Uh, I feel like someone stretched my body to the absolute limit while simultaneously electrocuting me." Sonic replied, his voice being much deeper that how it normally would be, which shocked everyone.

"What did you do to him?!" Princess Celestia demanded as she and the rest of the group turned their attention towards Nightmare Moon.

"What else, I took some of his energy for myself!" Nightmare Moon replied with a smirk, shocking the group.

"Why would someone as powerful as you want to take someone else's energy?" Shining Armor asked, despite knowing about the energy Sonic has access to.

"Don't try to act dumb, I know for a fact that you know about those gems of his." Nightmare Moon barked, "But to answer your question, it was something I came up with about a month after ma and Luna were separated. By that time, I began to change from a single speck of magic into the form you see before yourselves. Despite that fact, the only thing on my mind was getting my revenge on all who wronged me, especially on that hedgehog! But I knew that I wouldn't be in condition to put my revenge for quite some time. I also knew that even if I regained all my strength, I would be no match for the hedgehog. However, after I thinking about how was bested for a time, I realized something. While the hedgehog was a nuisance as is, he becomes a true threat thanks to those gems he summons momentarily. After figuring that out, I came up with the brilliant plan to take the power of those gems for myself once the time was right! And after that, well, I'm certain you all can figure it out on your own."

"What about Sonic's transformation?" Spike asked.

"To be honest, I'm just as surprised you all are about it." Nightmare Moon admitted, "But I will say that it's good look for him, festive."

Deciding to go back to the main topic, Twilight asked, "So what do you plan to do now? Attempt to make another eternal night?"

"In due time, yes." Nightmare Moon replied, "However, that plan will have to wait until I destroy all of you and have all of Equestria!"

"There's no way, we're letting you do that Nightmare Moon!" Sonic exclaimed as he slowly got to his feet.

"As much as I'd like to how you plan to stop me, I've got places to be." Nightmare Moon said as she began making her way towards the hole she created, "So long, "friends!""

With that said, Nightmare Moon spreaded her wings and took off. Before the group could say or do anything, they heard a yelp before seeing Sonic fly out the hole while being surrounded by a cyan aura.

"Sonic!" the group exclaimed as he was being taken by Nightmare Moon.

"Let me go!" Sonic demanded as Nightmare Moon levitated him close to herself.

"Don't be foolish!" Nightmare Moon exclaimed, "I know for a fact those gems have much more power in them! Until I decide to put my plans into motion, I'll drain as much energy form you as I can!"

Growling at her response, Sonic began to fight against Nightmare Moon's magic before delivering a powerful punch to her face, sending her flying over the horizon as she could do nothing but scream from the sudden attack.

"Serves you right!" Sonic smgly said with a smirk.

Just then, Sonic remembered that he was still in the air and noticed that aura around him was now gone. Knowing that he wouldn't stay in the air for long, a frown formed on his face.

"Awww crud." Sonic mumbled before gravity took over, "NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!!"

After free-falling for a while (helplessly flailing the entire time), Sonic crashed face first to the ground. After remaining motionlessly for a moment, he put his hands against the earth and began to push against it before freeing his face, staggering for a bit.

"I probably should of seen that coming." Sonic said to himself before shaking off some dirt that stuck to his fur.

"Sonic!" the group called out as they can up to him.

"Sonic are you alright?!" Princess Celestia asked in a concerned tone.

"Yes mom, I'm fine." Sonic answered.

"Are you sure?" Princess Celestia asked in a uncertain tone, "That was quite the fall you had."

"Mom, if I wasn't fine, I probably would be having trouble standing up right now." Sonic said with a deadpan expression on his face.

"Oh, right." Princess Celestia with an embarrassed blush.

"Wow Sonic you're a lot taller now!" Pinkie exclaimed.

Taking a better look, everyone saw that Pinkie was right as Sonic was now about the same height as Princess Celestia.

"Huh, so I am." Sonic said when he noticed this, bit he then said, "But right now we should remain focused on Nightmare Moon's return."

"Yeah, I'm certain only bad things will happen with her on the loose." Shining Armor said.

"But what about your honeymoon?" Twilight asked.

"That's going to have to wait until later Twilight." Cadence replied, "Right now, we need to do everything we can to stop Nightmare Moon."

"Let's worry about gathering our forces." Princess Celestia said, "With her increase in power, it'll sure take more than just us to defeat her."

With that said, Princess Luna began to lower the moon while Princess Celestia raised the sun.

As soon as the sun came other the horizon, purple mist appeares around Sonic before he suddenly returned to his normal self.

"Wow! How did you do that Sonic?" Pinkie asked.

"No clue." Sonic responded, "But let's focus on putting mom's plan into action."

Nodding at that, everyone began to make their way back to the castle, now wary about Nightmare Moon's return.

Author's Note

It's back! (Kinda)

After some thoughts on what I should do next, I decided it was finally time to revamp some of the previous chapters, and after some thinking, I decided to start off with the Werehog arc.

And with this revamped chapter here I know have two questions. One, which chapter(s) should I revamp once the Werehog arc is done? And two, should I replance the original chapter, or should I leave it (after fixing it's grammar errors) and have this revamp as separate chapters?

I look forward to hearing your replies, and I'll talk to you all later.